Human Resources offers key functionality to facilitate a faster, more effective approach for governments to manage civil servants through the entire human resources lifecycle from entry to exit from the public service. It is divided into several sub-modules:
Overview
Accumulated Benefit Rule Tab screen Field
Fields | Description |
Id | Unique identification code of the Accumulated Benefit Rule. |
Allow Negative | If checked, indicates that it can allow negative. |
Rule Action | Select from the drop down list. |
Cost Item Scale Group | Use the lookup button to search and select the cost item. |
Overview
Accumulated Benefit Rule Maximum Tab screen Field
Fields | Description |
Amount | Amount of Accumulated Benefit Rule Maximum. |
Accumulated Benefit Rule Maximum Effect | Select from the drop down list. |
Overview
The Accumulated Benefits Entitlements include entitlement details for a Particular Pay Code, Cost Item Group and Accumulated Benefits.
Navigation
Human Resourse ► Support Entities ► Accumulated Benefit Management ► Accumulated Benefit Entitlement
The Accumulated Benefit Entitlement screen includes the following fields:
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the Accumulated Benefit Entitlement |
Is Annual | If checked, indicates that the Entitlement is annual |
Include Weekend | If checked, indicates that the week-end is counted towards the entitlement amount |
Accumulated Benefit | Accumulated benefit associated to the Entitlement |
Institution | Contains the name or ID of the Institution. |
Situation Code Combination | Unique Situation Code Combination ID per Situation Code Combination, which is generated by the system. |
Category | Category ID is a parameter which can be generated automatically or manually. |
Pay Code | Unique pay Code ID generated by the system. Accompanying, Pay Code Description ex: monthly payroll. |
Cost Item Scale Group | Cost Item Scale Group associated to the Entitlement |
Cost Item Scale | The cost item scale contains the specific salary ranges |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the Accumulated Benefit Entitlement |
Description | Full description of the Accumulated Benefit Entitlement |
Overview
Details of the Accumulated Benefit Entitlement.
Accumulated Benefit Entitlement Detail Fields
Field | Description |
From Years | Starting from Year. |
To Years | Ending to Year. |
Number Of Days | Number of days require. |
Overview
The Accumulated Benefits option gives the user the possibility to transfer Accumulated Benefits at the end of the fiscal year to the following year or to generate Accumulated Benefits Entitlement the selected criteria. In general Accumulated Benefits Entitlement occurs when the benefits is due. Two man scenarios where this process will be used are:
1. Transfer remaining balance of Accumulated Benefits to the new fiscal year and/or
2. When accumulated benefits, for e.g vacation are not accumulated on a monthly basis but instead the employees are given on entitlement on an annual basis.
Navigation
Human Resourse ► Support Entities ► Accumulated Benefit Management ► Accumulated Benefit Entitlement
The Accumulated Benefit Process screen includes the following fields:
Fields | Description |
Accumulated Benefit Process | Defines which option to choose for the process (ex. transfer, payment, reset, etc.) |
Fiscal Year | The period of each fiscal year |
Pay Code | Unique pay Code ID generated by the system |
Pay Period | Collection of 1 to many pay periods |
Institution | The organization responsible for the employee |
Generic Position | Generic Position associated to the Employee Position |
Employee | Employee Unique Identification Code |
From Employee Assignment | Represents the employee assignment that the benefit is being transferred from |
To Employee Assignment | Represents the employee assignment that the benefit is being transferred to |
From Accumulated Benefit | Represents the old accumulated benefit information |
To Accumulated Benefit | Represents the new accumulated benefit information |
This feature is useful in case someone is hired in the middle of the year and their entitlements are calculated from the date of joining.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Accumulated Benefit Management ► Generate Entitlements
Generate Entitlements screen Fields and Tabs:
Field | Description |
Type of Entitlement | Select from possible values ANNUAL, MONTHLY, MANUAL |
Accumulated Benefit | If type of entitlement = 'ANNUAL', display only Accumulated Benefits that have an entitlement frequency = 'ANNUAL' If type of entitlement = 'MONTHLY', display only Accumulated Benefits that have an entitlement frequency = 'MONTHLY' If type of entitlement = 'MANUAL', display only Accumulated Benefits that have an entitlement frequency = 'MANUAL' For all frequencies, the credit cost item cannot be null |
Pay Period | The Period is constructed from Fiscal Year - Pay code - Period. |
Effective Date | The user enters this date to determine when this entitlement has taken place. The start date must be less than or equal to fiscal year start date and fiscal year end date |
Employee | Provides a list of Employee to select from. |
Position Category | Provides a list of Position Category to select from. |
Cost Item Scale Group | Provides a list of Cost Item Scale Group to select from. |
Cost Item Scale | Provides a list of Cost Item Scale to select from. |
Situation Code Combination | Provides a list of Situation Code Combination to select from. |
Institution | Provides a list of Institution to select from. |
Overview
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Tardiness Policy screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code describing the tardiness policy |
Language | Language used |
Description | Description of the Tardiness Policy |
Apply on the After Lunch Hours | When checked it applies the tardiness policy on the work hous after lunch time |
Tardiness Tolerance | The number of minutes allowed before the employee is considered late for the job |
Penalty Period (mins) | The number of minutes deducted from the employee work hours |
Penalty Discount | The number of hours deducted from the employee work hours |
Maximum Tardiness per Pay Period | Describes the maximum number of times the employee is allowed to be late during a pay period |
To Create a Tardiness Policy on late assigned shift schedules, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Tardiness Policy information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code, select the Language from the drop down menu, and type in the Tardiness Policy Description if any.
- Code: Tardiness Policy unique identification code
- Language: Language used
- Description: Description of the Tardiness Policy
4. Check the Automatically Apply Penalty to apply a penalty on tardiness on Time Recording.
5. Check the Apply on the After Lunch Hours to apply the tardiness policy when the employee comes back to work late after the lunch break.
6. Enter the Tardiness Tolerance, which is, the number of minutes allowed before the employee is considered late for the job.
7. Enter the Penalty Period (mins), which is the period expressed in minutes to which the penalty applies.
8. Type in the Penalty Discount, which is the penalty to be applied when tardiness has oocurred, expressed in regular hours rate.
9. Enter the Maximum Tardiness per Pay Period as required.
- The Maximum Tardiness per Pay Period describes the maximum number of times the employee is allowed to be late during a pay period. If this number is exceeded by the employee a notification is sent to the HR Manager and the Employees Manager.
10. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Tardiness Policy information. A window will appear to confirm the new Tardiness Policy creation. Click OK to confirm, and message will be displayed showing the code was inserted,
To Delete a Tardiness Policy on late assigned shift schedules, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Tardiness Policy
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Tardiness Policy has been deleted
To Verify that the Tardiness Policy has been Deleted:
To Modify a Tardiness Policy on late assigned shift schedules, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The Overtime Policy represents a policy that is used when the employee work hours exceed the maximum hours allowed per work period. The overtime policy varies depending on the organization's set guidelines. For example, if a company allow employees to work 44 hours with regular pay, any hours that the employees work after the 44th hour is considered an overtime work period and the overtime policy applies.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Overtime Policy screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Accumulated Benefit unique identification code |
Daily Maximum Hours | Daily Maximum of Hours |
Weekly Maximum Hours | Weekly Maximum of Hours |
Description | Description of the Overtime Policy |
Overtime Policy Rules | Guidelines set by the organization regarding overtime policies |
To Create an Overtime Policy when the employee work hours exceed the maximum hours allowed per work period, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
- Code: Accumulated Benefit unique identification code
- Daily Maximum Hours: Daily Maximum of Hours
- Weekly Maximum Hours: Weekly Maximum of Hours
4. Choose the Language from the drop down menu.
5. Enter the Description of the Overtime Policy in the description field.
6. Click on the New icon under to enter the Overtime Policy Rules (refer to Overtime Policy Rules for more information).
7. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Policy Overtime Rules information and return to the Overtime Policy, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Overtime Policy Rules entry and return to the Overtime Policy.
8. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under Overtime Policy Rules to select and de-select the Overtime Policy Rule (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Overtime Policy Rules (s), if required.
9. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Overtime Policy Rules,if required
10. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Overtime Policy information. A window will appear to confirm the new Overtime Policy creation. Click OK to confirm.
Navigation (From click the New Icon under )
To Create an Overtime Policy Rule when the employee work hours exceed the maximum hours allowed per work period, follow the steps below:
Navigation (From click the New Icon under )
1. Enter the new Overtime Policy Rule information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Choose the Overtime Policy Rule Type from the drop down menu.
3. Fil in the Hours greater than and the Time Of Day Greater Than fields as required.
4. Click on the Lookup icon to enter a Cost Item. Refer to Cost Item for more information.
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Overtime Policy Rule and return to the Overtime Policy, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Overtime Policy Rule entry and return to the Overtime Policy.
To Delete an Overtime Policy when the employee work hours exceed the maximum hours allowed per work period, follow the steps below:
Navigation:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Overtime Policy has been Deleted:
To Modify an Overtime Policy when the employee work hours exceed the maximum hours allowed per work period, follow the steps below:
Navigation:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen holds the HR promotion policies for a given Employee Position.
Navigation
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter the Title, which is the name of the policy.
5. In Description, enter a detailed description of the policy
To ADD Employee Positions to Promotion Policy, if required:
8. Click on the New icon under to enter the Situation Code Combinations (refer to Situation Code Combinations for more information), if required.
9. Click on the New icon under to enter the Employee Positions (refer to Employee Positions for more information), if required.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Promotion Policy to save your new Promotion Policy information. A window will appear to confirm.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Promotion Policy has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save your modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
Overview
Shift Schedule Definition is used to organize shift hours with the number of working days per week. HR managers can associate overtime policies and tardiness policies to Shift Schedules and define the work hours and work days of each Shift Schedule.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Shift Schedule Definition screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Shift Schedule unique identification code |
Allow Overtime Partial Hours | Specifies whether this shift schedule definition accepts partial hours to be paid on overtime or not |
Flexible Schedule | Specifies whether this shift schedule definitions accepts flexibility on schedule or not |
Fixed Salary | This is to indicate if the employee gets paid a fixed salary independent of the fact that there is 21 days in a month or 22 days |
Minimum Hours Per Day | Specifies the minimum hours per day that must be fulfilled |
Minimum Hours Per Week | Specifies the minimum hours per week that must be fulfilled |
Minimum Hours Per Month | Specifies the minimum hours per month that must be fulfilled |
Maximum Overtime Hours Per Pay Period | Specifies the maximum overtime hours allowed to be paid for the pay period |
Shift Schedule Type | Can be on a 'Weekly' or 'Per Pay Period' basis |
Rate for Statutory Holidays | Rate to apply to statutory holidays per Schedule Definition |
Number ' | |
Policy | The tardiness policy to be applied for this shift schedule definition |
Overtime Policy | Overtime policy to be applied for this shift schedule definition. |
Statutory Holiday | Statutory holidays for the shift schedule definition. |
Shift Schedule Weekday | Organizes shift hours with the number of working days per week |
To CREATE a Shift Schedule Definition that organizes shift hours with the number of working days per week, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Shift Schedule Definition information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code, and click on the Allow Overtime Partial Hours, Flexible Schedule, Fixed Salary, as required.
- Code: Unique identification number representing the Shift Schedule Definition
- Allow Overtime Partial Hours: Specifies whether this shift schedule definition accepts partial hours to be paid on overtime or not.
- Flexible Schedule: Specifies whether this shift schedule definitions accepts flexibility on schedule or not. When this box is checked that means that this shift schedule definition will be validating only the hours per day that must be fulfilled.
- Fixed Salary: This is to indicate if the employee gets paid a fixed salary independent of the fact that there is 21 days in a month or 22 days.
4. Fill the Minimum Hours Per Day, Minimum Hours Per Week, Minimum Hours Per Month, and Maximum Overtime Hours Per Pay Period fields as required.
- Minimum Hours Per Day: Specifies the minimum hours per day that must be fulfilled.
- Minimum Hours Per Week: Specifies the minimum hours per week that must be fulfilled.
- Minimum Hours Per Month: Specifies the minimum hours per month that must be fulfilled.
- Maximum Overtime Hours Per Pay Period: Specifies the maximum overtime hours allowed to be paid for the pay period.
5. Select the Shift Schedule Type from the drop down menu.
- Shift Schedule Type: Can be on a 'Weekly' or 'Per Pay Period' basis.
6. Fill in the Rate for Statutory Holidays, Number of Hours per Day, and the Number of Work Days per Week as required.
- Rate for Statutory Holidays: Rate to apply to statutory holidays per Schedule Definition.
- Number of Hours per Day: Used during pay calculation to do salary conversions such as converting an annual salary to hourly.
- Number of Work Days per Week: Used during pay calculation to do salary conversions such as converting a weekly salary to a daily salary.
7. To enter the Tardiness Policy, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Tardiness Policy list, then select the Tardiness Policy.
- Tardiness Policy: The tardiness policy to be applied for this shift schedule definition.
8. To enter the Statutory Holiday Cost Item, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Cost Item list, then select the Cost Item. Refer to Cost Items for more information.
9. To enter the Overtime Policy, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Overtime Policy list, then select the Overtime Policy. Refer to Overtime Policy for more information.
- Overtime Policy: If no overtime is selected this schedule will not allow overtime payment calculations.
10. Select the Language desired from the drop down menu.
11. Enter the Shift Schedule Description in the Description field.
12. To enter the Statutory Holiday, click on the Lookup icon under click on Find icon to retrieve the Statutory Holiday list, then select the Statutory Holiday. Refer to the Statutory Holiday for more info.
13. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Statutory Holiday
14. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Statutory Holiday (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Statutory Holidays.
15. Click on the New icon under to enter the Shift Schedule Weekday (refer to Shift Schedule Weekday for more information).
16. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Shift Schedule Weekday information and return to the Shift Schedule screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Shift Schedule Weekday entry and return to the Shift Schedule.
17. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Shift Schedule Weekday
18. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Shift Schedule Weekday (s) as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Shift Schedule Weekday.
19. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Statutory Holiday information. A window will appear to confirm the new Statutory Holiday . Click OK to confirm.
Navigation click the New Iconunder
To CREATE a Shift Schedule Weekday that organizes shift hours with the number of working days per week, follow these steps:
1. Click on the New icon under to enter the Shift Schedule Weekday.
2. Select the Weekday from the drop down menu.
3. Enter the Weekday Order in the required field.
4. Check the Is Working Day box, if shift falls into that category.
5. Fill in the From (before meal break). To (before meal break), From (after meal break), and the To (after meal break) fields.
6. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Shift Schedule Weekday information and return to the Shift Schedule, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Shift Schedule Weekday entry and return to the Shift Schedule.
To DELETE a Shift Schedule Definition that organizes shift hours with the number of working days per week, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Shift Schedule Definition has been Deleted:
To DELETE a Shift Schedule Definition that organizes shift hours with the number of working days per week, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
.
Overview
This screen includes the names of the situation code Levels. A situation code can have up to 4 levels.
Navigation
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Situation Code Levels Definition has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
A situation code is an identifier that defines the employment status of an employee in the assignment. For example, a situation code will describe a position and the associated pay along with a start and end date of employment and other required information pertaining to that employee position. A Catalog of Situation Codes gathers together all the valid Situation Codes that can be used when linking an employee and a position. This function is available to search the catalog of situation codes as well as create, modify and delete codes. Situation Codes listed in this function can be combined with others that will be managed and organized in another function called Situation Code Combinations. Cost Items, which are further explained in various other functions, work closely with the situation code catalog as well. Situation Codes will be retrieved from the catalog here to produce situation code combinations and link them with cost items.
Navigation:
How to SEARCH:
The Situation Code Catalog screen includes the following fields:
Fields | Definitions |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Situation Code is available |
Acronym | Used for reporting and searching purposes. |
Description | Situation Code description |
Language | Language as chosen. |
To CREATE a situation code in the Situation Code Catalog, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
3. Click on the Lookup icon ,under , click on Find icon to retrieve the Situation Code Level list, then select the desired ID/Description and click Return or click on the Discard icon to discard the Situation Code entry and return to the Situation Codes Catalog screen.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox(es), under to select and de-select the Situation Code Level (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Situation Code Level (s), if required.
5. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Situation Code,if required.
6. Repeat steps 3 to 5 for all required Situation Codes.
7. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Situation Codes Catalog information. A window will appear to confirm the new Situation Code Catalog creation. Click OK to confirm
To DELETE a situation code from the Situation Codes Catalog, follow the steps below:
Navigation:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Situation Code has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a situation code in the Situation Code Catalog, follow the steps below:
Navigation:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen includes the list of valid situation code combinations with the associated cost items, deductions and financial coding. Cost items can be linked to one or more situation codes that may be combined together. This function organizes and manages these combinations of situation codes that are to be associated with a specific cost item. There are variations of how each combination can affect a cost item, which is why this screen provides alternative options of how a situation code combination may function. These variances produce multiple calculation methods and differences between the cost items and deductions. There are two separate tabs in this function that individually organize cost items and deductions. One tab manages the relationship between a cost item and a situation code combination while the other tab manages the relationship between possible deductions and a situation code combination. Together all this data provides key information that will be utilized for payroll calculation and financial planning and forecasting. It is also a key component for tracking employee assignments and making any necessary decisions or modifications.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Situation Code Combination screen includes the following fields:
Fields | Definition |
ID | Unique Situation Code Combination ID per Situation Code Combination generated by the system. |
Used for Accruals | By default - Used for Accruals is not selected. It should be checked if accruals are generated by salary planning and forecasting. |
Used for Planned Staffing | By default - Used for Planned Staffing is not selected. Should be checked if the Situation Code Combination is used for Planned Staffing. |
Is Leave | By default - Is Leave is not selected. If checked, indicates Situation Code is Leave related. |
Is On Probation | By default - Is On Probation is not selected. If checked, indicates combination is related to Probationary Period. |
Is Recruitment | By default - Is Recruitment is not selected. If checked this situation code combination will be displayed in the recruitment management. |
Shift Schedule | The work schedule related to the Situation Code Combination created and listed in the Shift Schedule Definition. |
Situation Code Combination (SCC) | Is comprised of 0 or 1 Situation Code per level. A SCC can include as many Situation Codes as the number of Levels indicated. A Situation Code of Level1 is MANDATORY and all Levels must be distinct. All Situation Codes must be ordered consecutively in relation to their Levels. (Ex. 1-2-3-4 is valid. 1-2-4-3 is not valid) |
Language | Language as chosen. |
Description | Situation Code Combination Code Description. |
To CREATE a Situation Code Combination that lists all valid situation codes, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. To enter Shift Schedule, click on the Lookup icon ,click on the Find icon to retrieve the Shift information, then select the Shift Schedule.
5. Select the Situation Code Combination from the drop down menus as required.
7. Select Language from Language Bar and enter Description.
To ADD a Cost Item to a Code Combination if required:
1. Click on the Cost Item tab,, Cost Item New icon and enter the new Cost Item (refer to Cost Item Per Situation Code Combination for more information).
2. Click the individual Select Checkbox(es), under to select and de-select the Cost Items, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all the Cost Items, if required.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Cost Item, if required.
4. Repeat steps 1 to 3 as required for all Cost Items.
To ADD a new Deduction for a Situation Code Combination if required:
1. Click on the Deductions tab,, Deductions New icon ,and enter the new Deduction Per Situation Code (refer to Deductions Per Situation Code Combination for more information).
2. Click the individual Select Checkbox(es), under to select and de-select the Deduction(s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Deductions, if required.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Deduction(s), if required.
4. Repeat steps 1 to 3 as required for all Deductions Per Situation Code Combination.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Situation Code Combination information. A window will appear to confirm the new Situation Code Combination creation. Click OK to confirm.
Navigation (Fromclick the New iconunder)
1. Enter the new Situation Code Combination information. Field with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Check the Active checkmark if required. By Default - Active is selected.
3. To enter the Cost Item, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Cost Item list, then select the appropriate Cost Item.
4. To enter the Coding Block, if required, click on the New iconor click on the Lookup icon to retrieve the appropriate Coding Block. Click on Find icon to retrieve the Coding Block list, then select the appropriate Coding Block.
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Cost Item information and return to the Situation Code Combination, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Cost Item entry and return to the Situation Code Combination.
Navigation (Fromclick the New iconunder)
1. Enter the new Situation Code Combination information. Field with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Check the Active checkmark if required. By Default - Active is selected.
3. To enter the Deduction, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Deduction list, then select the appropriate Deduction.
4. To enter the Coding Block, if required, click on the New iconor click on the Lookup icon to retrieve the appropriate Coding Block. Click on Find icon to retrieve the Coding Block list, then select the appropriate Coding Block.
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Deduction information and return to the Situation Code Combination, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Deduction entry and return to the Situation Code Combination.
To DELETE a Situation Code Combination that lists all valid situation codes, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Situation Code Combination has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a Situation Code Combination that lists all valid situation codes, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Here you will find a list of Statutory Holidays. Statutory holidays manage one of the cost items associated with an employee assignment. Statutory holidays produce another cost applied against the organization. Holidays can be created, deleted and modified in this screen. This function allows the ability to specify whether employees will be paid or not on a particular Statutory Holiday. The Statutory Holiday function manages one of the cost items associated with an employee. Statutory holidays and associated Cost Items are used by payroll calculation and financial planning and forecasting.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Statutory Holiday screen includes the following fields:
Fields | Definitions |
Date | Choose date from the Calendar. |
Name | Full name |
Is Payable | By Default - is checked, and indicates that the employee will be paid on that Statutory Holiday. |
To CREATE a Statutory Holiday, which applies another cost to an organization, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
appear to confirm the new Holiday creation. Click OK to continue.
.
.
To DELETE a Statutory Holiday, which applies another cost to an organization, follow the steps below:
Navigation:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Statutory Holiday has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a Statutory Holiday, which applies another cost to an organization, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Association is a screen that contains general information about each employees position with different associations. For example, a medical doctor may be associated with a specific association for doctors and work at a hospital.
Navigation
To SEARCH an Association
The screen Association includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code |
Active | Default |
Association Number Required | Number of the association |
Association Effective Date Required | Date when the association is effective |
Association Type | Type of association |
Language | Language of use |
Name | Name of the association |
Association is a screen that contains general information about each employees position with different associations. To CREATE an Association, please follow the steps provided below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Association information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code, and check box the Active, Registration No. Required, and Registration Effective Date Required as required.
- Code: Unique identification number representing the Association.
4. Select the Association Type from the drop down menu (i.e. Union, Professional Association)
5. Select the language from the drop down menu
6. Enter the description in the field provided
7. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Association information. A window will appear to confirm the new Association . Click OK to confirm.
Association is a screen that contains general information about each employees position with different associations. To DELETE an Association, please follow the steps provided below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Association has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Association is a screen that contains general information about each employees position with different associations. To MODIFY an Association, please follow the steps provided below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The Association Type indicates if the association is part of an Union or not.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Association Type has been deleted:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Association Type has been Deleted:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen contains a Certificate catalogue, which could be used among other screens on the system. A certificate can be mandatory or desirable for a given Generic/Employee Position. It is important to match different requirements of position available to the qualifications of the candidate. For a position, a certain certificate required could be the CA (Chartered Accountant) Certification.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Certificate screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the Certificate |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Certificate is available |
Number Required | Number Required Status - if checked, Number Required is available |
Effective Date Required | Effective Date Required Status - if checked, Effective Date Required is available |
Language | Language used |
Vendor | The Organization that provides the Certificate |
Name | Name of the Certificate |
Description | Short description of the Certificate |
Certificate contains a Certificate catalogue, which could be used among other screens on the system. To CREATE a Certificate, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. To enter the Vendor information, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Vendor list, then select the Vendor.
5. Enter Name.
6. Enter Description.
7. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Certificate to save your new Certificate information. A window will appear to confirm.
Certificate contains a Certificate catalogue, which could be used among other screens on the system. To DELETE a Certificate, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Certificate.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Certificate has been deleted
To Verify that the Certificate has been Deleted:
Certificate contains a Certificate catalogue, which could be used among other screens on the system. To MODIFY a Certificate, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This skill screen describes all skills that can be mandatory or desirable for a given Generic/Employee position.
Navigation
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To ADD Certificates to Skills, if required:
To ADD new Certificates, refer to Certificate.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Skill to save your new Skill information. A window will appear to confirm.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Skill has been Deleted:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen describes degree of Education. Employees may enter their degree information in this form and add a description further explaining the degree. Organizations may use this to locate a certain employee by their degree
Objective and Benefits
Navigation
To SEARCH a degree:
1. Enter the information to be used as retrieval criteria in the appropriate field(s).
If you prefer to see the list of all Degrees, leave all fields blank.
2. Click on the Find icon .
The screen Degree includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code |
Active | Default |
Language | Language of use |
Description | Comments or Remarks about the degree |
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Degree has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen contains information regarding the organizations categories of positions and each position is placed somewhere within the hierarchy of all possible positions. Each position has a parent to which it responds to which is located higher up in the hierarchy.
Navigation
To SEARCH a Position Category
The screen Position Category includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification |
Active | Default |
Parent Position Category | Position Category under which the current position category being put in falls under |
Language | Language of use |
Description | Comments and remarks |
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields
Click on the New icon (you will then be in Insert Mode).
1. Enter the Code, click on the Active checkmark, as required,
2. Active: Active Status - if checked, Position Category is available.
3. Select Parent Position Category from the drop down menu.
5. select the Language, as required.
6. Add the Description,as required
7. The following display will confirm
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Position Category.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Position Category has been deleted
To Verify that the Position Category has been Deleted:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Work Location provides information regarding where each employee works. An Institution will have many different locations and the employees of an organization can work in different locations and regions.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Work Location screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the work location |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Work Location is available |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the Work Location |
Work Location provides information regarding where each employee works.
To CREATE a Work Location, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To ADD Contacts to the Work Location, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Contacts (refer to Contacts for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Contact information and return to Work Locations, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Contact entry and return to Work Locations.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Contacts, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Contact (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Contacts or de-select all Contacts, if required.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Work Location to save your new Work Location information. A window will appear to confirm.
Navigation (From click the New Iconunder )
Navigation (From click the New Iconunder )
1. Enter the new Contact information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Click on the Is Main? checkmark, as required.
3. Select Contact Type.
4. Select Contact Location Type.
5. Enter Contact Value.
6. Select a Language.
7. Enter Description.
8. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Contact information and return to the Work Location screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Contact entry and return to the Work Location screen.
Work Location provides information regarding where each employee works.
To DELETE a Work Location, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Work Location.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Work Location has been deleted
To Verify that the Work Location has been Deleted:
Work Location provides information regarding where each employee works.
To MODIFY a Work Location, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This feature describes the Dimensions as Economic Magnitude or Number of Subalterns associated for a position.
Navigation
Dimension screen fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique String Code. Depends on parameter settings to deterimne if it is entered by user or system generated. When system generated, it is left padded with zeros. |
Active | True by default. When False the Dimension is not available for use. |
Dimension Type Status | This attribute takes one of the following values:
The default value is 'Economic Magnitudes'. when inherited it is READONLY, otherwise it is editable. |
Origin | Read Only field. Displays the source of the Dimension. Default value is 'Manual' when record is created manually. |
Language | Select language to register the description. |
Description | A detail description of the Dimension. |
Overview
This feature allows users to store the Main function/activities require or desirable for a position. This is used by users to create a position.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Position Management ► Main Functions Activity
Main Functions Activity screen fields
Fields | Description |
Code | It is a unique string code for the Main Functions Activity. It is system generated or manually entered. |
Active | By default this check box is checked, when the user makes it unchecked then it would be not available anymore to use. |
Origin | It displays the origin of the Main Function Activity. |
Language | It allows users to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | The details description of the Main Function Activity. |
Overview
This feature allows creating the main relationships require or desirable for a position. It is required in some cases when users create a position.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Position Management ► Main Relationship
Main Relationship screen fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | This field displays the unique string code of the main relationship. It can be system generated or the user-generated, it depends on the system parameter setting for this field. |
Active | By default it is checked, when it is marked as unchecked then it (Main Relationship) is not available to use for all modules. |
Relationship Type | This field allows users to select the relationship type from the drop-down list. The possible values are "Other Positions", and "Other Institutions". |
Origin | It displays the origin information. |
Language | It allows users to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | Users can write the details description related to Main Relationship in the selected language. |
Overview
This support entity allows creating the Nature of Problems and Responsibilities associated and required for a position. It would be used by the user while creating a Position in the system.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Position Management ► Nature
Nature screen fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | It shows the unique string code. It is system generated or user-generated, depends on the parameter setting in the system. |
Active | By default this check box is checked, when the user makes it unchecked then it would be not available anymore to use. |
Nature Type | The user can select the nature type from the drop-down list. The possible values are "Problem" and "Responsibility". |
Origin | It displays the origin information of the Nature. |
Language | It allows the user to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | The user can write details description related to the nature in the selected language. |
Overview
This support entity allows creating Other Aspect for the position. It would be used by the user while creating a position.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Position Management ► Other Aspect
Other Aspect Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | It is a unique string code generated by the system or by the user, depends on the system parameter setting for this feature. |
Active | By default this check box is checked, when the user makes it unchecked then it would be not available anymore to use. |
Origin | It displays the origin of the Other Aspect. |
Language | It allows the user to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | The user can write details description related to the Other Aspect in the selected language. |
Overview
This screen describes all the experience requirements or desirable for a position.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Position Management ► Position Experience
Position Experience Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique String Code. It is generated by the system or entered by user depends on the parameter setting for this screen. |
Active | By default, the checkbox is marked as checked, if it is unchecked then it would be not available anymore to use elsewhere. |
Years of Experience | It allows entering the total work experience required for the position. |
Origin | It displays the origin of the Position Experience. |
Language | It allows the user to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | The user can write details description related to the Position Experience in the selected language. |
Overview
This screen describes the knowledge required or desirable for a position.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Position Management ► Position Knowledge
Position Knowledge Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | It is a unique string code generated by the system or by the user, depends on the system parameter setting for this feature. |
Active | By default this check box is checked, when the user makes it unchecked then it would be not available anymore to use. |
Knowledge Type | It allows to enter the knowledge type for the position. The default value is 'Specific Knowledge'. |
Origin | It displays the origin of the Position Knowledge. |
Language | It allows the user to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | The user can write details description related to the Position Knowledge in the selected language. |
Overview
This screen contains the Work Conditions associated for a position.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Position Management ► Work Condition
Work Condition Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique String Code. It is generated by the system or entered by user depends on the parameter setting for this screen. |
Active | By default, the checkbox is marked as checked, if it is unchecked then it would be not available anymore to use elsewhere. |
Origin | It displays the origin of the Work Condition. |
Language | It allows the user to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | Detailed Description of the Work Condition. |
Overview
This screen contains information that helps users understand the requirements that are necessary to obtain pensions
Navigation
To SEARCH a Life Certificate
Field | Definition |
ID | Unique identification code |
Employee | User within the organization |
Employee Beneficiary | Employee benefits |
Validated By | Employee completing the validation |
Validation Date | Date of validation |
Overview
This screen contains information that helps users understand the requirements that are necessary to obatin a pensions
Navigation
To CREATE a Life Certificate follow the steps below
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Life Certificate to save your new Life Certificate information. A window will appear to confirm.
Overview
This screen contains information that helps users understand the requirements that are necessary to obatin a pensions
Navigation
To DELETE a Life Certificate follow the steps below
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Life Certificate has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Overview
This screen contains information that helps users understand the requirements that are necessary to obtain a pensions
Navigation
To MODIFY a Life Certificate follow the steps below
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
School Type is used to identify the type of school the employee attended.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The School Type screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | School Types unique identification code |
Active | Active Status - if checked, School Type will become available |
Name | Name of the School Type |
Description | Description of the School Type |
To CREATE a School Type that identifes the type of school the employee attended, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new School Type information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code, check the Active box as necessary, and then select the Language from the drop down menu.
- Code: School Type unique identification code
- Active: Active Status when checked, the School Type will not be used/active
4. Enter the Name of the school type in the Name field, and describe the School Type in the Description field.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new School Type information. A window will appear to confirm the new School Type creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a School Type that identifes the type of school the employee attended, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the School Type has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a School Type that identifes the type of school the employee attended, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
School describes the names of various Education institutions.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The School screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | School unique identification code |
Active | Active Status - if checked, School become available |
Name | Name of the Major Education Field |
School Type | The type of school the employee attended |
To CREATE a School that identifies the name of schools the employees attended, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new School information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code as required, and check the Active box.
4. Choose the Country, School Type, and Language from the drop down menus.
5. Enter the name of the school in the Name field.
6. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new School information. A window will appear to confirm the new School creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a School that identifes the name of schools the employees attended, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the School has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a School that identifes the name of schools the employees attended, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This Entity contains information about a pay agent. A pay agent is a person who delivers cash or cheques to empoyees.
Navigation
Pay Agent Screen Fields
Fields | Definitions |
Code | Unique identification code of the Pay Agent. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Pay Master is available for all modules. |
Employee | This indicates the employee number if the pay agent is an internal employee. |
Vendor | The pay source that is used by the Pay Agent to deliver employee earnings. |
Bank Account | Bank account for pay agent. |
Paid by Cheque | Default = TRUE |
Language | Language as chosen for name of pay agent. |
Name | Name of Pay Agent. |
Overview
A pay agent has one or many addresses.
Address Screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Is Main ? | Identifies the main address |
Region | Region of the Agent |
Address Type | Choose from the Drop Down Menu and select the appropriate address type. |
Address | Address of the Pay Agent. |
Location | Location of the Agent |
City | City of Pay Agent |
State | State of Pay Agent. |
Zip Code | Zip Code of Pay Agent. |
Country | Country of the Agent |
Overview
This screen specifies the possible Medical Conditions that an employee could experience during their employment career. A user will enter the appropriate medical information on this screen and then associate the conditions to the employees who suffer from them. Some examples of medical conditions are asthma, allergies, common colds, viral infections, or cancer.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Medical Catalog screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Medical Catalog |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Medical Catalog is available |
Apply to Recruitment Requisition | Apply to Recruitment Requisition Status - if checked, Apply to Recruitment Requisition is available |
Apply to Employee Medical Form | Apply to Employee Medical Form Status - if checked, Apply to Employee Medical Form is available |
Language | Language used |
Description | Provide a short description of the medical condition |
The Medical Catalog specifies the possible Medical Conditions that an employee could experience during their employment career. To CREATE a Medical Catalog, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Medical Catalog to save your new Medical Catalog information. A window will appear to confirm.
The Medical Catalog specifies the possible Medical Conditions that an employee could experience during their employment career. To DELETE a Medical Catalog, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Medical Catalog has been Deleted:
The Medical Catalog specifies the possible Medical Conditions that an employee could experience during their employment career. To MODIFY a Medical Catalog, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen contains the standard templates used for generating personnel letters such as for appointments, probation, confirmation, entitlements, etc. Information to include on this screen are the identification code, the active status (if checked, the form is active), the language used to prepare the standard letter, and the description of the standard letter.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Standard Letter screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the standard letter |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Standard Letter is available |
Language | Language used |
Description | Short description of the standard letter |
Standard Letters contains the standard templates used for generating personnel letters such as for appointments, probation, confirmation, entitlements, etc. To CREATE a Standard Letter, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Standard Letter to save your new Standard Letter information. A window will appear to confirm.
Standard Letters contains the standard templates used for generating personnel letters such as for appointments, probation, confirmation, entitlements, etc. To DELETE a Standard Letter, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Standard Letter.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Standard Letter has been deleted
\
To Verify that the Standard Letter has been Deleted:
Standard Letters contains the standard templates used for generating personnel letters such as for appointments, probation, confirmation, entitlements, etc. To MODIFY a Standard Letter, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen contains the different categories available for Note Types. It is a free form which allows the user to record personal information on an employee which can not be captured on any other forms available in the system.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Employee Note Type screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Employee Note Type |
Valid | Valid Status - if checked, Employee Note Type is available |
Language | Language used |
Title | Title of the Employee Note Type |
Description | Provide a short description of the Employee Note Type |
Employee Note Type contains the different categories available for Employee Notes. To CREATE an Employee Note Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Enter Description.
6. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Employee Note Type to save your new Employee Note Type information. A window will appear to confirm.
Employee Note Type contains the different categories available for Employee Notes. To DELETE an Employee Note Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Employee Note Type has been Deleted:
Employee Note Type contains the different categories available for Employee Notes. To MODIFY an Employee Note Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To CREATE an Employee Major Education Field that describes the employee's major degrees, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
- Code: Major Education Field unique identification code
- Active: Active Status - if checked, Major Education Field will become available.
- Language: Language used
- Name: Name of the Major Education Field
- Description: Description of the Major Education Field
4. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Major Education Field information. A window will appear to confirm the new Major Education Field creation. Click OK to confirm.
To CREATE a Scholastic Rank that identify the employee's ranking according to their education level, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
- ID: Scholastic Rank unique identification number (Numbers only field)
- Active: Active Status - if checked, Scholastic Rank will become available.
- Language: Language used
- Name: Name of the Scholastic Rank
- Title: Provide a title describing the Scholastic Rank
- Description: Description of the Scholastic Rank
4. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Scholastic Rank information. A window will appear to confirm the new Scholastic Rank creation. Click OK to confirm.
To CREATE an Education that describes the employee’s education levels, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Educations information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code as required, and click on Active.
- Code: Educations unique identification code
- Active: Active Status - if checked, Scholastic Rank will become available.
4. Select the Degree from the drop down menu, and enter the graduation date in the Graduation Date field using the calendar button .
- Graduation Date: Year the employee graduated from the degree
5. Specify the Major Education Field from the drop down menu.
- Major Education Field: The field that the Education belong to
6. Choose the School Rank from the drop down menu.
- School Rank: Identifies the employee's ranking
7. Enter the School Start Year and End Year in the fields provided
- Start Year: Start year of Education
- End Year: End year of Education
8. Enter the School Degree in the field provided, school degree refers to the final degree score obtained
9. To enter the School, if required, click on the Lookup icon, click on Find icon to retrieve the School list, and then select the School. Refer to School for more information.
- School: The school attended to obtain the degree
10. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Educations information. A window will appear to confirm the new Educations creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE an Employee Major Education Field that describes the employees major degrees , follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Major Education Field has been Deleted:
To DELETE a Scholastic Rank that identifies the employee's ranking according to their education level, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Scholastic Rank has been Deleted:
To DELETE an Education that describes the employee’s education levels, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Educations has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a Scholastic Rank that identify the employee's ranking according to their education level, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To MODIFY an Education that describes the employee’s education levels, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To MODIFY an Employee Major Education Field that describes the employees major degrees , follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The Race screen provides information to the organization about each individual race.
Navigation
To SEARCH a Race
1. Enter the information to be used as retrieval criteria in the appropriate field(s). If you prefer to see the list of all Races, leave all fields blank.
2. Click on the Find icon .
The screen Race includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique code of identification |
Active | Default |
Language | Language of Use |
Name | Name of Race |
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Code: Unique identification code of the religion.
Active: Active Status - if checked, Race is available.
4 . Enter Name.
Name: Name of the race.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Race to save your new Race information.
The following window will appear to confirm:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Race has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen represents a catalogue of possible religions.
Navigation
To SEARCH a Religion
1. Enter the information to be used as retrieval criteria in the appropriate field(s). If you prefer to see the list of all Religion, leave all fields blank.
2. Click on the Find icon .
The Religion screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code |
Active | If checked, then the religion is available |
Language | Language of use |
Name | Name of Religion |
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Code: Unique identification code of the religion.
Active: Active Status - if checked, Religion is available.
4 . Enter Name.
Name: Name of the religion.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Religion to save your new Religion information.
The following window will appear to confirm:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Religion has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen represents a catalogue of Tribes. Normally most countries will not have a "tribes" as a mandatory information component of their HR system. The Tribes entity is available for those countries that require it.
Navigation
To SEARCH a Tribe:
The Religion screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique code of identification |
Active | if checked, then the tribe is available |
Language | Language of use |
Name | Name of tribe |
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Code: Unique identification code of the tribe.
Active: Active Status - if checked, Tribe is available.
4 . Enter Name.
Name: Name of the Tribe.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Tribe to save your new Tribe information.
The following window will appear to confirm:
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
Tribenavigation.jpg | 4.76 KB |
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Tribe has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This entity is a catalogue of documents that are necessary for certain processes. Needs UI to create,update catalogue entries.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Required Document List screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Required Document List |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Required Document List is available |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the individual |
Description | Provide a short description of the Required Document List |
This entity is a catalogue of documents that are necessary for certain processes. Needs UI to create,update catalogue entries. To CREATE a Required Document List, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Required Document List to save your new Required Document List information. A window will appear to confirm.
This entity is a catalogue of documents that are necessary for certain processes. Needs UI to create,update catalogue entries. To DELETE a Required Document List, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Required Document List has been Deleted:
This entity is a catalogue of documents that are necessary for certain processes. Needs UI to create,update catalogue entries. To Modify a Required Document List, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen holds the promotion rationales (reasons).
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Promotion Reason screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the Promotion Reason |
Active | By default, this field is true (ie. checkmarked). When false (unchecked), this rationale is not available for usage anymore |
Policy Based | By default, this field is false (unchecked). User will checkmark this field when creating a reason for the automatic promotions |
Language | Language used |
Title | Name of the rationale (e.g. Temporary replacement, Seniority based promotion, etc.). A reserved value will be "Policy Based Promotion" |
Description | Description of the rationale, if required |
The Promotion Reason screen holds the promotion rationales (reasons).
To CREATE a Promotion Reason, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click the Active and Policy Based checkboxes, as required.
5. Select the Language from the drop-down menu.
6. Enter the Title.
7. Enter the Description.
8. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Promotion Reason to save your new Promotion Reason information. A window will appear to confirm.
The Promotion Reason screen holds the promotion rationales (reasons).
To DELETE a Promotion Reason, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Promotion Reason.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Promotion Reason has been deleted
To Verify that the Promotion Reason has been Deleted:
The Promotion Reason screen holds the promotion rationales (reasons).
To MODIFY a Promotion Reason, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
A reasonable time frame must be set for performance appraisals. The length of time depends on the job. This is because the employees must have an adequate amount of time to improve their job performance. The performance appraisal schedule periods contain sets of dates that range from start to end dates that can be used by different performance appraisal schedules. For example if the employee is supposed to get evaluated every February the schedule period would start sometime in February and end after the required number of days had passed. This is basically where management specifies the exact dates and length of the performance appraisal.
Once set up, the periods are available to organizations to set up their appraisals.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Schedule Period screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Schedule Period |
From Date | Employee starting date. |
To Date | Employee ending date. |
Start Date | Date at which the appraisal starts. |
End Date | Date at which the appraisal should end. |
Language | Language used |
Title | Name of the Performance Appraisal Schedule Period |
Description | Description of the Performance Appraisal Schedule Period |
Performance appraisal schedule periods contains the start to end dates of the different performance appraisal schedules.
To CREATE performance appraisal schedule periods follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Select Language from a drop down menu.
6. Enter Title and Description of Performance Appraisal Schedule Period
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Schedule Period screen to save your new Performance Appraisal Schedule Period information. A window will appear to confirm.
Performance appraisal schedule periods contain sets of dates that range from start to end dates that can be used by different performance appraisal schedules.
Note: If there are any performance appraisals being scheduled or is using the
To DELETE performance appraisal schedule periods follow the steps below:
Note: If there are any performance appraisals being scheduled or is using the Schedule Period, the system will not allow the specified Schedule Period to be deleted.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Schedule Period has been Deleted:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The frequency and length of a performance appraisal depends on the job. For example, an administrator may be evaluated every 6 months because it is assumed that they will be able to improve their performance in that time frame and can be evaluated as such. A manager may only get evaluated every year because it takes them longer to show measurable improvements in management.
In this application the performance appraisal schedules contains the list of planned schedules by date. This is where management will decide how often a performance appraisal will be conducted. For example, common schedules could be quarterly, Semi-Annual, etc.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Schedule screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Schedule. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Schedule is available. |
Language | language used |
Title | Name of the Performance Appraisal Schedule |
Description | Description of the Performance Appraisal Schedule |
Performance appraisal schedules contains the list of planned schedules. This is where management will decide how often a performance appraisal will be conducted.
To CREATE performance appraisal schedules follow the steps below:
Navigation
4. Enter Title and Description of Performance Appraisal Schedule
To ADD Performance Appraisal Schedule Periods to the Performance Appraisal Schedules, if required:
To ADD new Performance Appraisal Schedule Period, refer to Performance Appraisal Schedule Periods.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Schedule page to save your new Performance Appraisal Schedule information. A window will appear to confirm.
Performance appraisal schedules contains the list of planned schedules.
To DELETE performance appraisal schedules follow the steps below:
Note: The system will not allow schedules that are being utilized in an appraisal process to be deleted.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Schedule has been Deleted:
Performance appraisal schedules contains the list of planned schedules. This is where management will decide how often a performance appraisal will be conducted.
To MODIFY performance appraisal schedules follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Performance appraisal score rates are details about how the employees will be evaluated. For example the following would be considered score rates: (A 100-80) (B 70-80) (C 60-70) (D 50-60) (F 0-50). The letter would be considered the Code and the numbers would be the minimum and maximum values. The score rates are used to make up the score rate scales.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Score Rates screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Score Rate is available. |
Rate is Pass Fail? | If checked, the passing and failing scores will apply. If not checked, the minimum and maximum scores will apply. |
Range Value is Passing | If checked, the score is within the passing value range. |
Passing Value | Value required to pass. |
Failing Value | By default the failing value is 0 but can be over-written to have a different lower boundary for failing. |
Minimum Score | the lowest score possible for this rate. |
Maximum Score | the highest score possible for this rate. |
Language | Language used. |
Title | Name of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate. |
Description | Description of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate. |
Performance appraisal score rates are details about how the employees will be evaluated.
To CREATE performance appraisal score rates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter Passing Value and Failing Value if required
5. Enter Minimum Score and Maximum Score
6. Select the Language, as required.
7. Enter Title and Description of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate page to save your new Performance Appraisal Score Rate information. A window will appear to confirm.
Performance appraisal score rates are details about how the employees will be evaluated.
To DELETE performance appraisal score rates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Score Rate has been Deleted:
Performance appraisal score rates are details about how the employees will be evaluated.
To MODIFY performance appraisal score rates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save your modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
Overview
Reviewers need to select the appropriate method to score performance appraisals. The reviewer can choose to score the performance appraisal using letters (A, B, C), words (good, bad, excellent) or pass/fail etc. In the application the score rate scales are groups of score rates. For example: The score rate scale may include the following score rates (A 100-80)(B 70-80)(C 60-70)(D 50-60)(F 50-0) and be titled Standard.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Score Rates Scale screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scale. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scale is available. |
Min Score | Lowest score possible for this rate scale |
Max Score | Highest score possible for this rate scale |
Performance appraisal score rate scales are groups of score rates.
To CREATE performance appraisal score rate scales follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To ADD Performance Appraisal Score Rates to Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scales, if required:
To ADD new Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scales, refer to Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scale
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scale page to save your new Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scale information. A window will appear to confirm.
Performance appraisal score rate scales are groups of score rates.
To DELETE performance appraisal score rate scales follow the steps below:
Note: The system will prevent the scale from being deleted if it is currently being used in one or more performance appraisals.
Navigation
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scale has been Deleted:
Performance appraisal score rate scales are groups of score rates.
To MODIFY performance appraisal score rate scales follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save your modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
Overview
In order to provide an accurate picture of an employees job performance, standards must be established. These standards are then grouped together based on what best determines successful job performance specific to an employee's position. The Performance Appraisal Criteria Groups are used to group together different performance appraisal feedback and scoring criteria. This is based on user defined grouping conditions. For example, an Information Technology and an Administrative performance appraisal criteria group may reference a common typewriting scoring criteria.
Navigation
The Performance Appraisal Criteria Group includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Criteria Group is available. |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group |
To CREATE a performance appraisal criteria group that is used to group together different performance feedback and scoring criteria follow the steps below.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter Name.
To ADD Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria to the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon, and enter the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria information, or leave the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria information blank to retrieve all Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria.
2. Click Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria(s), as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria.
5. Click the Return icon to return to the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group screen, or click the Discard button to discard the selection entry and return to Performance Appraisal Criteria Group.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria(s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria or de-select all Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria, if required.
7. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria information, if required.
To ADD new Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria, refer to Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria.[179]
To ADD Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria to the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon, and enter the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria information, or leave the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria information blank to retrieve all Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria.
2. Repeat steps 2 to 7 which were used above for the tab.
To ADD new Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria, refer to Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria.[180]
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group page to save your new Performance Appraisal Criteria Group information. A window will appear to confirm.
To DELETE a performance appraisal criteria group that is used to group together different performance feedback and scoring criteria follow the steps below.
Note: Performance Appraisal Criteria Groups cannot be deleted if used within.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
2. Click on the Delete icon.
3. A window will appear asking you to confirm
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group has been deleted
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a performance appraisal criteria group that is used to group together different performance feedback and scoring criteria follow the steps below.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
A key element in a performance appraisal is its performance standards. This is the criteria against which job performance is measured. In this application there are two different types of performance standards: feedback and scoring. Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide comments on during the performance appraisal session but which are not used in scoring and ranking the appraisal. For example a feedback criteria that can be evaluated during a performance appraisal is “Initiative”. The reviewer will be able to provide written feedback on the degree of initiative demonstrated by the employee.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria is available. |
Language | Language used |
Title | Name of the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria |
Description | Description of the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria |
To CREATE Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria which are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide comments on during the performance appraisal session follow the steps below.
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter Title and Description of the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria page to save your new Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria information. A window will appear to confirm.
To DELETE Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria which are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide comments on during the performance appraisal session follow the steps below.
Note: Feedback Criteria cannot be deleted if it is utilized by an appraisal schedule.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
2. Click on the Delete icon
3. A window will appear asking you to confirm
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria has been deleted
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria has been Deleted:
To MODIFY Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria which are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide comments on during the performance appraisal session follow the steps below.
Navigation
Overview
A key element in a performance appraisal is its performance standards. This is the criteria against which job performance is measured. In this application there are two different types of performance standards: feedback and scoring. Performance appraisal scoring criteria are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide scores on during the performance appraisal session. For example a scoring criteria that can be evaluated during a performance appraisal session is "words per minute”. The reviewer will be able to provide a score on how many words the employee can type per minute.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the performance appraisal scoring criteria |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria is available. |
Assessed | Assessed Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria has been assessed and used for scoring calculation. If not checked, the Scoring Criteria is not used for scoring calculation. |
Need Text Input? | If true, text input is required for this criteria. Default value: False. |
Weight | Weight of each Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria. |
Language | Language used |
Title | Name of the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria |
Description | Description of the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria |
Performance appraisal scoring criteria are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide scores on during the performance appraisal session.
To CREATE performance appraisal scoring criteria follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter Weight
5. Choose Score Rate Scale from dropdown menu.
6. Select the Language as required.
7. Enter the Title and the Description of the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria page to save your new Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria information. A window will appear to confirm.
Performance appraisal scoring criteria are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide scores on during the performance appraisal session.
To DELETE performance appraisal scoring criteria follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
2. Click on the Delete icon
3. A window will appear asking you to confirm
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria has been deleted
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria has been Deleted:
Performance appraisal scoring criteria are the performance standards that the reviewer will provide scores on during the performance appraisal session.
To MODIFY performance appraisal scoring criteria follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save your modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
.Overview
Performance Appraisal templates are documents that provides the structure and content for conducting a performance appraisal. They contain the information that the employee will be evaluated on. The templates include the scoring and feedback criteria for the specific performance appraisal. Different templates can be designed and created to reflect the appraisal needs for different groups of civil servants. This is where the reviewer will define and format the files specifically for the different types of performance appraisals. For example the administrators will be evaluated on different criteria than the accountants and therefore will require a different performance appraisal templates.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Templates screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Template. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Template is available and can be used. If not checked, the Template cannot be used. |
Use Personal Learning Plan | If checked, an employee Personal Learning Plan is required. |
Lowest Possible Template Score | Lowest score of all the Performance Appraisal Score Rate of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scales referenced in the Performance Appraisal Template. |
Highest Possible Template Score | Highest score of all Performance Appraisal Score Rate of the Performance Appraisal Score Rate Scales referenced in the Performance Appraisal Template. |
Template Status | Template issued/not-issued status. If set to Issued, the Performance Appraisal Template can be used. If set to Not-Issued, the Template cannot be used for conducting appraisals. |
Score Rate Scale | Rating scale for this Performance Appraisal Template. |
Organization Unit | Organization Unit(s) in which the Performance Appraisal Template is referenced. |
Language | Language Used. |
Name | Name of the Performance Appraisal Template. |
Description | Description of the Performance Appraisal Template. |
Performance appraisal templates include all the required scoring criteria and feedback criteria for the specific performance appraisal.
To CREATE performance appraisal templates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Lowest Possible Template Score and Highest Possible Template Score will be generated automatically.
5. Choose Template Status and Score Rate Scale.
6. Select Language and enter Name and Description
7. Click on the New icon under to enter the Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information).
8. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachments information and return to the Performance Appraisal Template screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachments entry and return to the Performance Appraisal Template .
9. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Attachment (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required.
10. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachments, if required
11. Repeat steps 7 to 10 for all required Attachments.
To ADD Template Scoring Criteria to Performance Appraisal Template, if required:
1. Click on tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria information, or leave the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria information blank to retrieve all Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria.
2. Click Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria(s), as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria.
5. Click the Return icon to return to the Performance Appraisal Template screen, or click the Discard button to discard the selection entry and return to Performance Appraisal Template.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Performance Appraisals Scoring Criteria, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria or de-select all Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria, if required.
7. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria information, if required.
To ADD new Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria, refer to Performance Appraisal Scoring Criteria
To ADD Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria to the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group, if required:
1. Click the tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria information, or leave the Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria information blank to retrieve all Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria.
2. Repeat steps 2 to7 which were used above for the tab.
To ADD new Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria, refer to Performance Appraisal Feedback Criteria
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Criteria Group page to save your new Performance Appraisal Criteria Group information. A window will appear to confirm.
Performance appraisal templates include all the required scoring criteria and feedback criteria for the specific performance appraisal.
To DELETE performance appraisal templates follow the steps below:
Note: A template cannot be deleted if it is in use.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Template has been Deleted:
Performance appraisal templates include all the required scoring criteria and feedback criteria for the specific performance appraisal.
To MODIFY performance appraisal templates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The Organizational Control managed the appraisal process and provides a forum for all participants to know the kay dates for conducting appraisals. The employee must know when the performance appraisal is to start as well as the performance standards that they will be evaluated on. In the application performance appraisal organizational controls are settings that are used to manage performance appraisals within an organization. These settings will be used to determine when to notify employees and when to conduct the performance appraisal. The performance appraisal will become available to reviewers on the dates specified in the organizational controls.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisal Organization Control screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Organization Control. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Performance Appraisal Organization Control is available. |
Use Notification Offset | If checked, use the notification offset for standard offset and probation offset. |
Requires Personal Learning Plan | If checked, Performance Appraisal requires a Personal Learning Plan. |
Schedule | Performance Appraisal schedule selected from the defined list of schedules. Common schedules would be Quarterly, Semi-Annual, etc |
Probation Offset | Number of days prior to the end of the probation period used for notification |
Language | Language used |
Exception Notes | Explanation for using the selected Performance Organization Control |
Performance appraisal organizational controls are settings that are used to manage performance appraisals within an organization.
To CREATE performance appraisal organizational controls follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. To enter theSchedule, click on the Lookup icon, click on Find icon to retrieve the Performance Appraisal Schedule list, and then select the Performance Appraisal Schedule.
5. Enter the Standard Offset and the Probation Offset
6. Select the language from the drop down menu
7. Enter Exception Notes, if required.
8. Click on the New icon under to enter the Performance Appraisal Organization Template (refer to Performance Appraisal Organization Template for more information).
9. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Performance Appraisal Organization Template information and return to the Performance Appraisal Organizational Control, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Performance Appraisal Organization Template entry and return to the Performance Appraisal Organizational Control.
10. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Performance Appraisal Organization Template (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Performance Appraisal Organization Template, if required.
11. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Performance Appraisal Organization Template, if required
12. Repeat steps 9 to 12 for all required Performance Appraisal Organization Templates.
13. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Performance Appraisal Organizational Control page to save your new Performance Appraisal Organizational Control information. A window will appear to confirm.
Navigation (From click the New Iconunder )
Navigation (From click the New Iconunder )
1. Enter the new Performance Appraisal Template information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Click on the Is Primary checkbox, as required.
3. To enter the Performance Appraisal Template if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Performance Appraisal Template list, then select the Performance Appraisal Template.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Performance Appraisal Template information and return to the Performance Appraisal Organizational Control, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Performance Appraisal Template entry and return to the Performance Appraisal Organizational Control.
5. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), to select and de-select the Performance Appraisal Template, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Performance Appraisal Template, if required.
6. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Performance Appraisal Template, if required
Performance appraisal organizational controls are settings that are used to manage performance appraisals within an organization.
To DELETE performance appraisal organizational controls follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Performance Appraisal Organizational Control has been Deleted:
Performance appraisal organizational controls are settings that are used to manage performance appraisals within an organization.
To MODIFY performance appraisal organizational controls follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
A performance appraisal allows an organization to analyze the performance of its employees. From this evaluation, decisions on the future of these employees can be determined. This decision will be the result of the appraisal. The Performance Appraisal Result screen contains all of the information on the possible results that can be selected once the Performance Appraisal has been completed.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Performance Appraisal Management ► Performance Appraisal Result
Performance Appraisal Result Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique identification code generated by the system or by the user, it depends on the system parameter setting for this entity. |
Active | By default, it is marked as checked which means it is available to use. If it is unchecked then it would be not available anymore. |
Is Promotion | By default, it is marked as unchecked. If it is checked it would be available to a promotion. |
Is Salary Increase | By default, it is marked as unchecked. If it is checked it would be available to a salary increase. |
Is Training | By default, it is marked as unchecked. If it is checked it would be available to a Training. |
Is Termination | By default, it is marked as unchecked. If it is checked it would be available to a Termination. |
Language | It allows the user to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Name | Performance Appraisal short description. |
Description | Detail description of the definition of this performance appraisal result |
Overview
This screen is a catalogue of the different Retirement Types available for a particular implementation. Information includes the type of retirement (voluntary, mandatory, retirement by death), the mandatory retirement age, the minimum months in service required to apply to a retirement type, the minimum periods in consecutive service to apply to a retirement type, and the name of the retirement type.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Retirement Type screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Retirement Type |
Retirement by Death | Retirement by Death Status - if checked, indicates that the Retirement Type is only applicable when the employee is deceased |
Mandatory Retirement | Mandatory Retirement Status - if checked, indicates that the Retirement is mandatory |
Type | Either Mandatory Retirement, Retirement by Death, or Voluntary, from the drop-down menu |
Age | Mandatory Retirement Age of the employee |
Minimum Months | The minimum months in service required to apply to this retirement type |
Minimum Consecutive Periods | The minimum periods required in consecutive service to apply to this retirement type |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the retirement type |
Retirement Type is a catalogue of the different Retirement Types available for a particular implementation. To CREATE a Retirement Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Select a Type.
5. Enter Age.
6. Enter the Minimum Months.
7. Enter the Minimum Consecutive Periods.
8. Select the Language, as required.
9. Enter Name.
10. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Retirement Type page to save your new Retirement Type information. A window will appear to confirm.
Retirement Type is a catalogue of the different Retirement Types available for a particular implementation. To DELETE a Retirement Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Retirement Type has been Deleted:
Retirement Type is a catalogue of the different Retirement Types available for a particular implementation. To MODIFY a Retirement Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Requires the user to define the different Retirement Benefit Types. Information to be entered includes the name of the retirement benefit type, as well as a detailed description of the retirement benefit type.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Retirement Benefit Type screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Retirement Benefit Type |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the Retirement Benefit Type |
Description | List a short description of the Retirement Benefit Type |
Retirement Benefit Type requires the user to define the different Retirement Benefit Types. To CREATE a Retirement Benefit Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Enter Description.
6. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Retirement Benefit Type page to save your new Retirement Benefit Type information. A window will appear to confirm.
Retirement Benefit Type requires the user to define the different Retirement Benefit Types. To DELETE a Retirement Benefit Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Retirement Benefit Type has been Deleted:
Retirement Benefit Type requires the user to define the different Retirement Benefit Types. To MODIFY a Retirement Benefit Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen represents a collection of retirement benefits included as part of the Retirement Benefits Plan for one or more employees. This screen requires the user to define a catalog of different retirement plans available. This will require a tab at the bottom to associate the different possible Retirement Benefits available for this plan. Different plans may have the same benefits.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Retirement Benefit Plan screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Retirement Benefit Plan |
Status | This attribute can take one of the following values: Approved, Cancelled, Created, Rejected, and Requested for Approval |
Employee Position | Employee Position to be included in the assignment that will be created |
Pay Code | Pay code to be included in the assignment that will be created |
Situation Code Combination | The situation code to be included in the assignment that will be created |
Language | Language used |
Description | Enter a detailed description of the Retirement Benefit Plan |
Retirement Benefit Plan represents a collection of retirement benefits for one or more employees. To CREATE a Retirement Benefit Plan, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter the Status.
5. To enter the Employee Position data, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Employee Position list, then select the Employee Position.
6. To enter the Pay Code information, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Pay Code list, then select the Pay Code.
Pay Code: The pay code to be included in the assignment to be created .
7. To enter the Situation Code Combination, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Situation Code Combination list, then select the Situation Code Combination.
8. Enter the Language.
9. Enter the Description.
To ADD Retirement Benefits to the Retirement Benefit Plan list:
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Retirement Benefit Plan page to save your new Retirement Benefit Plan information. A window will appear to confirm.
Retirement Benefit Plan represents a collection of retirement benefits included as part of the Retirement Benefits Plan for one or more employees. To DELETE a Retirement Benefit Plan, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Retirement Benefit Plan has been Deleted:
Retirement Benefit Plan represents a collection of retirement benefits included as part of the Retirement Benefits Plan for one or more employees. To MODIFY a Retirement Benefit Plan, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Requires a user to define benefits paid to an employee upon the employee's retirement. This screen will have tabs at the bottom of the form to define Prerequisite Benefits, Retirement Type, Restriction per Beneficiary Collection and the Formula Builder.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Retirement Benefit screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Retirement Benefit |
Apply If Alive | Apply If Alive Status - if checked, Retirement Benefits are applied during employee's retirement, when the employee is alive. |
Life Certificate Required | Life Certificate Required Status - if checked, it specifies if this Retirement Benefit must require a life certificate in order to keep receiving the emoluments granted by this benefit |
Is Paid Within Payroll | Is Paid Within Payroll Status - if checked, employee is on the payroll of the organization |
Max Pay Period After Death | The maximum number of pay periods that the beneficiaries are entitled to receive from this particular retirement benefit after the death of the employee |
Maximum Periods To Pay | Maximum number of periods to pay Retirement Benefits to a retired employee. If set to null, the benefit will be recurrently paid until the death of the employee |
Retirement Benefit Type | Retirement Benefit Type to be selected from the drop-down menu |
Cost Item | The cost item associated to this benefit if the retirement benefit is for an Employee |
Deduction | The deduction associated to this benefit if the retirement benefit depends on a deduction |
Cost Item For Arrears | The cost item associated to this benefit specifically to be used for arrears. The default value is as specified under Cost Item above |
Retirement Benefit Status | Retirement Benefit Status (Approved, Cancelled, or Created ) from the drop-down menu |
Minimum Periods | The minimum number of periods required to apply the retirement benefit |
Minimum Consecutive Periods | The minimum number of consecutive periods required to be eligible for this retirement benefit |
Minimum Age | Minimum age of the employee to apply the retirement benefit |
Life Certificate Recurrence | Specifies the frequency in terms of number of periods, for issuance of the Life Certificate (e.g. every 12 periods) |
Upon Death Action | Action to take upon the death of pensioner: Activate Benefit or Cancel Benefit, from the drop-down menu |
Calculation Mode | Benefit Calculation Mode: Automatic or Manual, from the drop-down menu |
Calculation Method | Benefit Calculation Method: Base Salary or Deduction Contribution Amount, from the drop-down menu |
Minimum Contribution Amount | Minimum amount to be made through a deduction. This field is only applicable if the benefit is linked to a deduction |
Formula | Formula built from all rows in the formula builder, to be interpreted during payroll calculation. |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the Retirement Benefit |
Description | Description of the Retirement Benefit |
Retirement Benefits requires the user to define benefits paid to an employee upon the employee's retirement. To CREATE a Retirement Benefit, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Is Paid Within Payroll: Is Paid Within Payroll Status - if checked, Retirement Benefits are paid within the payroll of the organization.
4. Enter Max Pay Period After Death.
5. Enter Maximum Periods To Pay.
6. Choose a Retirement Benefit Type.
7. To enter the Cost Item, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Cost Item list, then select the Cost Item.
8. To enter the Deduction, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Deduction list, then select the Deduction.
9. To enter the Cost Item For Arrears, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Cost Item list, then select the Cost Item For Arrears.
10. Choose Retirement Benefit Status.
11. Enter Minimum Periods.
12. Enter Minimum Consecutive Periods.
13. Enter Minimum Age.
14. Enter Life Certificate Recurrence.
15. Choose Upon Death Action.
16. Choose Calculation Mode.
17. Choose Calculation Method.
18. Enter Minimum Contribution Amount.
19. Enter Formula.
20. Chose a Language.
21. Enter the Name.
22. Enter the Description.
To ADD Prerequisite Benefits to the Retirement Benefits, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Prerequisite Benefit information, or leave the Prerequisite Benefit information blank to retrieve all Prerequisite Benefits.
2. Click the Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Prerequisite Benefits, as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Prerequisite Benefits.
5. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Prerequisite Benefits information, if required.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Prerequisite Benefits, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Prerequisite Benefits or de-select all Prerequisite Benefits, if required.
To ADD Allowed Retirement Types to the Retirement Benefits:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Allowed Retirement Type information, or leave the Allowed Retirement Type information blank to retrieve all Allowed Retirement Types.
2. Repeat steps 2-6 which were used above for the tab.
To ADD Benefit Share Beneficiary Types to the Retirement Benefits, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Benefit Share Beneficiary Type information, or leave the Benefit Share Beneficiary Type information blank to retrieve all Benefit Share Beneficiary Types.
2. Repeat steps 2-6 which were used above for the tab.
To ADD Formulas to the Retirement Benefits, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Formulas (refer to Formulas for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Formula information and return to the Retirement Benefits screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Formula entry and return to the Retirement Benefits screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Formula information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Formulas, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Formulas or de-select all Formulas, if required.
To ADD Restriction Per Beneficiaries to the Retirement Benefits, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Restriction Per Beneficiaries (refer to Restriction Per Beneficiaries for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Restriction Per Beneficiary information and return to the Retirement Benefits screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Restriction Per Beneficiary entry and return to the Retirement Benefits screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Restriction Per Beneficiary information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Restriction Per Beneficiaries, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Restriction Per Beneficiaries or de-select all Restriction Per Beneficiaries, if required.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Retirement Benefit page to save your new Retirement Benefit information. A window will appear to confirm.
Navigation (from click the New Iconunder )
Navigation (from click the New Iconunder )
1. Enter the new Formula information.
2. Enter the Part.
3. Select a Variable from the drop-down menu.
4. Enter the Fixed Amount.
5. Select an Operator from the drop-down menu.
6. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Formula information and return to the Retirement Benefits screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Formula entry and return to the Retirement Benefits screen.
Navigation (from click the New Iconunder )
Navigation (from click the New Iconunder )
1. Enter the new Restriction Per Beneficiaries information.
2. Enter the ID, as required.
3. Select the Beneficiary Type from the drop-down menu.
4. Enter the Max Beneficiaries With Share.
5. Select the Share Divide Action from the drop-down menu.
6. Enter Rate Per Beneficiary.
7. Enter Rate Per Beneficiary Collection.
8. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Restriction Per Beneficiary information and return to the Retirement Benefits screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Restriction Per Beneficiary entry and return to the Retirement Benefits screen.
Retirement Benefits require a user to define benefits paid to an employee upon the employee's retirement. To DELETE a Retirement Benefit, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Retirement Benefit has been Deleted:
Retirement Benefits require a user to define benefits paid to an employee upon the employee's retirement. To MODIFY a Retirement Benefit, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen requires allows the user to be able to define possible Beneficiary types with a tab at the bottom to define the different Benefit Shares per Beneficiary type. Some examples of beneficiary types include current wife, father, mother, child, guardian, ex-wife, etc.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Beneficiary Type screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Beneficiary Type |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the beneficiary |
This screen requires allows the user to be able to define possible Beneficiary types with a tab at the bottom to define the different Benefit Shares per Beneficiary type. Some examples of beneficiary types include current wife, father, mother, child, guardian, ex-wife, etc. To ADD a Beneficiary Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Beneficiary Type to save your new Beneficiary Type information. A window will appear to confirm.
This screen requires allows the user to be able to define possible Beneficiary types with a tab at the bottom to define the different Benefit Shares per Beneficiary type. Some examples of beneficiary types include current wife, father, mother, child, guardian, ex-wife, etc. To DELETE a Beneficiary Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Beneficiary Type has been Deleted:
This screen requires allows the user to be able to define possible Beneficiary types with a tab at the bottom to define the different Benefit Shares per Beneficiary type. Some examples of beneficiary types include current wife, father, mother, child, guardian, ex-wife, etc. To MODIFY a Beneficiary Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen includes all of the information that a user will need to input data in order to prepare a Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type entry. ID code of the employee, beneficiary type, minimum and maximum ages for an employee to qualify for the benefit share per beneficiary type, the rate and the amount are all headings which must be defined by the user.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Benefit Share Per Beneficiary Type screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type |
Beneficiary Type | The type of beneficiary associated to this benefit |
Cost Item | The cost item associated to this benefit |
Minimum Age | The minimum age required to receive this benefit share |
Maximum Age | Specifies the maximum age in years of the beneficiary to receive this benefit. If this value is null means that the beneficiary will be receiving this benefit share until the benefit ends |
Rate | The percentage over the benefit factor/amount to be granted to this beneficiary type |
Amount | The amount of the benefit share |
Benefit Share Per Beneficiary Type includes all of the information that a user will need to input data in order to prepare a Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type entry. To CREATE a Benefit Share Per Beneficiary Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. To enter the Cost Item data, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Cost Item list, then select the Cost Item.
6. Enter Minimum Age.
8. Enter Rate.
9. Enter Amount.
10. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type page to save your new Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type information. A window will appear to confirm.
Benefit Share Per Beneficiary Type includes all of the information that a user will need to input data in order to prepare a Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type entry. To DELETE a Benefit Share Per Beneficiary Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type has been Deleted:
Benefit Share Per Beneficiary Type includes all of the information that a user will need to input data in order to prepare a Benefit Share per Beneficiary Type entry. To MODIFY a Benefit Share Per Beneficiary Type, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This support entity contains all Pensions’ Categories defined by the employer.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Retirement Management ► Pension Category
Pension Category Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Id | The unique Code of the Pension category. Can be given by the user. |
Active | By default, it is marked as checked, it indicates that the Pension Category is available for use. If it is unmarked then it would be not available anymore to use. |
Language | It allows the user to select the language to write the description. The default language is English. |
Description | The user can write details description related to the Pension Category in the selected language. |
Overview
Leave Type defines all the leave reasons that an employee might request. Leave reasons varies and HR approves/disapproves the Leave Type requested.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Leave Type screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Id | Unique identification number identifying the Leave Type |
Cost Item Affected | Cost Item associated to the Leave |
Is Long Term | If checked, indicates that the Leave is Long Term |
Situation Code Combination | Situation Code Combination associated to the Leave, selected from the list of valid situation code combinations |
Allow Schedule Conflicts | If checked, allows the creation of a Leave even if there is a schedule time conflicts in place |
Create Timesheet Automatically | If checked, timesheet will be created automatically when leave is created. |
Cost Item for Timesheet | If a timesheet is created, what will be the cost item? |
Validate Balance | If checked, system will validate the balance. |
is Active | Active Status - if checked, Business Trip Purpose will not be used/active |
Inactive Date | Date the Leave Type is set to inactive |
Language | Language used |
Description | Description of the Leave Type |
To CREATE a Leave Type that lists the leave reasons that an employee might request, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Leave Type information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. To enter the Cost Item Affected, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Cost Item list, then select the Cost Item. Refer to Cost Item for more information.
4. Check the Is Long Term box as required, and once checked the Situation Code Combination field will appear.
Is Long Term: When checked it indicates that the Leave Type is for Long Term and a new assignment will be created.
Select the Situation Code Combination from drop down menu. Refer to Situation Code Combinations for more information.
5. Check the Allow Schedule Conflicts, and Is Active boxes as required.
Allow Schedule Conflicts: When checked it allow you to insert a Leave Type even if there is a schedule time conflicts in place.
6. Choose the Language from the drop down menu.
7. Enter the description of the Leave type in the Description field.
8. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Leave Type information. A window will appear to confirm the new Leave Type creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a Leave Type that lists the leave reasons that an employee might request, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Leave Type has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a Leave Type that lists the leave reasons that an employee might request, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen contains evaluation factors for recruitment interview.
Navigation
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Interview Evaluation Factor has been Deleted:
The window will appear
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The registered employees to this list will have priority over other people that are applying to the jobs except for those that have a promotion proposal.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Recruitment Management ► Priority Enrollment
Priority Enrollment Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Workflow Status | It shows the workflow status of the Priority Enrollment. It is updated by the system according to the successful approval stages. The default value is Created. |
Active | By default this check box is unchecked, when the user makes it checked then it would be available in the recruitment module. |
Start Date | The date at which the priority list enrollment started. User can select the date using the calendar feature. |
End Date | The date at which the priority list ends. This end date needs to be available even once the enrolment has the status 'APPROVED'. |
Employee | The ID of the registered employee. |
External Candidate | The ID of the registered external applicant. |
Type | It allows user to select the employee type from the drop-down list. Possible types: Graduate, Civil Servant, Other Default: Graduate. |
Reserve List Type | It allows user to select the reserve list type from the drop-down list. Possible Values are "INTERNAL", "NATIONAL". The Default value is "NATIONAL". |
Institutions | This tab allows user to select the one or multiple institution using the institution tree. |
Overview
This screen allows user to create Recruitment Board support entity.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Recruitment Management ► Recruitment Board
Recruitment Board Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | It is entered by user which must be a unique code for the Recruitment Board. |
Active | The default value is marked as checked. If it is marked as unchecked then it would be not available anymore to use. |
Language | The country-specific language can be selected by user to give the name. The Default language is English. |
Name | The short name for the Rercuitment board in the selected language or in English. |
Overview
The Salary Scale Management is used to categorize salaries throughout the organization. Each Employee Assignment includes a Cost Item Scale Group, Sub-Group, Level and Step for payroll calculation. The Cost Item Scale Group includes the information related to the group used in the Cost Item Scale.
Navigation
Overview
The Cost Item Scale Group includes the information related to the group used in the Cost Item Scale.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Navigation (From click the New Icon, under )
Navigation (From click the New Icon, under )
Navigation (From click the New Icon, under , and New Icon, under ).
Navigation (From click the New Icon, under , and New Icon, under ).
Overview
The Cost Item Scale Group includes the information related to the group used in the Cost Item Scale.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Cost Item Scale Group has been Deleted:
Overview
The Cost Item Scale Group includes the information related to the group used in the Cost Item Scale.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This screen holds the weighting for Employee Positions. When looking at specific Employee Positions, the weighting can be tailored to fit specific organization skills and certificate priorities.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Succession Weight screen includes the following fields:
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the Succession Weight |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Succession Weight is available |
Employee Position | The Employee Position this weight is applicable to |
Succession Weighting holds the weighting for Employee Positions. To CREATE a Succession Weighting, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon (you will then be in Insert Mode).
2. Enter the new Succession Weight information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code, and click on the Active checkmark, as required.
4. To enter the Employee Position, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Employee Position list, then select the Employee Position.
To ADD a Succession Weight Component to the Succession Weight, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Succession Weight Components (refer to Succession Weight Component for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Succession Weight Component information and return to the Succession Weight screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Succession Weight Component entry and return to the Succession Weight screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Succession Weight Component information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Succession Weight Components, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Succession Weight Components or de-select all Succession Weight Components, if required.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Succession Weight page to save your new Succession Weight information. A window will appear to confirm.
Succession Weighting holds the weighting for Employee Positions. To DELETE a Succession Weighting, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Succession Weight.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Succession Weight has been deleted
To Verify that the Succession Weight has been Deleted:
Succession Weighting holds the weighting for Employee Positions. To MODIFY a Succession Weighting, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Departure Reasons display a list of reasons as to why a civil servant is departing his/her job. Valid reasons include: Retirement, Private sector, Personal, Health, Moving, Position abolished, Dismissal, Death, and Impairment.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Departure Reasons screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification number describing departure reasons |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Departure Reasons become available |
Language | Language used |
Abbreviation | Refers to the short format for the Departure Reasons |
To CREATE a list of reasons as to why a civil servant is departing his/her job, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Departure Reasons information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code as required, and check the Active box as necessary.
4. Select the preferred language from the Language drop down menu.
5. Fill in the Abbreviation, and the Description fields.
- Abbreviation: Refers to the short format for the Departure Reasons.
6. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Departure Reason. A window will appear to confirm the new School creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a list of reasons as to why a civil servant is departing his/her job, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Departure Reasons has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a list of reasons as to why a civil servant is departing his/her job, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Time and Attendance Assignment Settings are used to represent the settings for Time and Attendance assigned to a particular employee's assignment. Time and Attendance Assignment Settings include: Time Record Source, Enter clock hours, and Default Base Salary Cost Item Code. These settings overwrite the Time and Attendance Assignment Settings defined under System Parameters.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Time and Attendance Assignment Settings screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Employee Assignment | The employee's assigned work task |
Time Record Source | Choose whether the time record is 'External' or 'Manual' |
Regular Cost Item | Cost Items associated to Regular Pay |
To CREATE a Time and Attendance settings and assign it to a particular employee's assignment, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Assignment Setting information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. To enter the Employee Assignment, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee Assignment list, then select the Employee Assignment. Refer to Employee Assignment for more information.
- Employee Assignment: The employee's assigned assignment.
4. Select the Time Record Source from the drop down menu.
- Time Record Source: Choose whether the time record is 'External' or 'Manual'.
5. Check the Enter Clock Hours box if required.
6. To enter the Regular Cost Item, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Regular Cost Item list, then select the Regular Cost Item. Refer to Cost Item for more information.
- Regular Cost Item: Cost Items associated to Regular Pay.
7. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Assignment Settings information. A window will appear to confirm the new Assignment Settings creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a Time and Attendance settings and assign it to a particular employee's assignment, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Assignment Settings has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a Time and Attendance settings and assign it to a particular employee's assignment, follow these steps:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This training course catalog contains all the general courses offered by the organization. Training staff will use this catalog to create and schedule specific training courses. This is where all the prerequisite courses and skills for each specific training course will be determined.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Course Catalog screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Course Catalog. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Course is available in the Catalog. |
Exemptions Allowed | Exemptions Allowed indicator - if checked, indicates if exemptions are allowed on skills and certificate requirements. |
Score Range | Highest score that could be given on this course. |
Duration | How many days the course will be. |
Prerequisite Course | Courses that the trainee needs to have already taken and passed before taking the selected course. |
Trainee Evaluation Template | Template that is used for evaluating the people who attended the course. |
Internal Location | Internal Location where the course normally occurs. |
External Location | External location where the course normally occurs. |
Language | Language used |
Name | Name of the Training Course |
Description | Description of the Training Course in catalog |
Overview
The training course catalog contains all the general courses offered by the organization.
To CREATE training course catalogs follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon (you will then be in Insert Mode).
2. Enter the new Training Course Catalog information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code, click on the Active and Exceptions Allowed checkmarks, as required.
4. Enter the Score Range and Duration
5. To enter the Prerequisite Course, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Training Course Catalog list, then select the Course.
6. To enter the Trainee Evaluation Template, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Training Feedback Template list, then select the Training Feedback Template.
7. To enter the Internal Location, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Work Location list, then select the Work Location.
8. Click on the New icon beside External Location, if required (refer to Address for more information).
9. Select the Language as required.
10. Enter the Name, Duration Note and Description of the Training Feedback Criteria.
11. Click on the New icon under to enter the Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information).
12. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachments information and return to the Training Course Catalog screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachments entry and return to the Training Course Catalog.
13. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Attachment (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Un-select All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required.
14. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment, if required
15. Repeat steps 11 to 14 for all required Attachments.
To ADD Training Course Type to Training Course Catalog, if required
1. Click on tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Training Course Type information, or leave the Training Course Type information blank to retrieve all Training Course Type.
2. Click Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Training Course Type(s), as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Training Course Types.
5. Click the Return icon to return to the Training Course Catalog screen, or click the Discard button to discard the selection entry and return to Training Course Catalog.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Training Course Type, as required, or click the Select All icon or Un-select All icon, to select all Training Course Types or de-select all Training Course Types, if required.
7. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Training Course Type information, if required.
ADD new Training Course Type, refer to Training Course Type.
To ADD Obtainable Skills to Training Course Catalog, if required
1. Click on tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Obtainable Skills information, or leave the Obtainable Skills information blank to retrieve all Obtainable Skills.
2. Repeat steps 2 to 7 which were used above for the tab.
ADD new Obtainable Skill, refer to Skills.
To ADD Pre Requisite Skills to Training Course Catalog, if required
1. Click on tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Pre Requisite Skills information, or leave the Pre Requisite Skills information blank to retrieve all Pre Requisite Skills.
2. Repeat steps 2 to 7 which were used above for the tab.
ADD new Pre Requisite Skill, refer to Skills.
To ADD Obtainable Certificates to Training Course Catalog, if required
1. Click on Lookup icon , and enter the Certificate information, or leave the Certificate information blank to retrieve all Certificates.
2. Repeat steps 2 to 7 which were used above for the tab.
ADD new Certificate, refer to Certificates.
To ADD Pre Requisite Certificates to Training Course Catalog, if required
1. Click on Lookup icon , and enter the Certificate information, or leave the Certificate information blank to retrieve all Certificates.
2. Repeat steps 2 to 7 which were used above for the tab.
ADD new Certificate, refer to Certificates.
Overview
The training course catalog contains all the general courses offered by the organization.
To DELETE training course catalogs follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Training Course Catalog has been Deleted:
Overview
The training course catalog contains all the general courses offered by the organization.
To MODIFY training course catalogs follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Modify Addresses
1. Click the Update icon beside External Location.
2. Make the necessary modification(s).
3. Click the Update icon at the bottom of the Address Screen to save the modification.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save the modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
Overview
The Training course provider administers the training course. The provider must be a vendor, an employee or an organization. For example if the company is offering a training course on this application administered by FreeBalance, then FreeBalance would be the vendor providing the course.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Course Provider screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Course Provider. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Course Provider is available. |
Vendor | If checked, indicates that the provider is an existing vendor from the system. |
Employee | If checked, indicates than an Employee will provide the training. |
Organization | if checked, indicates than an Organization will provide the course. |
Vendor | Vendor that provides the training. |
Organization | Organization that provides the training. |
Employee | Employee who provides the training. |
Language | Language used. |
Name | Name of the Training Course Provider. |
Notes | Additional notes on the Training Course Provider. |
Overview
Training course providers administer the training course.
To CREATE training course providers follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon (you will then be in Insert Mode).
2. Enter the new Training Course Provider information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Code, click on the Active, Vendor, Employee and Organization checkmarks, as required.
4. To enter the Vendor, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Vendor list, then select the Vendor.
5. To enter the Organization, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Institute list, then select the Institute.
6. To enter the Employee, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee.
7. Select the Language as required.
8. Enter the Name, and Notes.
To ADD Training Course Type to Training Course Provider, if required
1. Click on the Lookup icon , under and enter the Training Course Type information, or leave the Training Course Type information blank to retrieve all Training Course Types.
2. Click Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Training Course Type(s), as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Training Course Types.
5. Click the Return icon to return to the Training Course Provider screen, or click the Discard button to discard the selection entry and return to Training Course Provider.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Training Course Type, as required, or click the Select All icon or Un-select All icon, to select all Training Course Types or de-select all Training Course Types, if required.
7. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Training Course Type information, if required.
ADD new Training Course Type, refer to Training Course Type.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Training Course Provider page to save your new Training Course Provider information. A window will appear to confirm.
Overview
Training course providers administer the training course.
To DELETE training course providers follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Training Course Provider has been Deleted:
Overview
Training course providers administer the training course.
To MODIFY training course providers follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Objective The training course type screen is where the name and the description for the training course type are defined. This data is used to make up the training course catalog. For example, the name of the Software training type could be "FreeBalance Training" and the description could be "to learn how to use the FreeBalance software efficiently and effectively."
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Course Type screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Course Type. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Course Type is available. |
Language | Language used. |
Title | Name of the Training Course Type. |
Description | Description of the Training Course Type. |
The training course type screen is where the name and the description of the training course type are defined.
To CREATE training course types follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter Title and Description of the Training Course Type.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Training Course Type page to save your new Training Course Type information. A window will appear to confirm.
The training course type screen is where the name and the description of the training course are defined.
To DELETE training course types follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Training Course Type has been Deleted:
The training course type screen is where the name and the description of the training course are defined.
To MODIFY training course types follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
It is important that training courses get evaluated by the trainees to provide feedback on how effective the training course is. The organization can then make the necessary adjustments.
In this application the training feedback criteria screen contains the individual criteria that the employee will use to evaluate the course. The employees ("Trainees") will fill in the individual criteria and provide feedback on the course that they have attended. An example of a training feedback criteria could be "Irrelevant aspects of the Training" and could ask "What aspect of the training did you find the least beneficial?".
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Feedback Criteria screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Feedback Criteria. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Feedback Criteria is available. |
Training Feedback Criteria Type | The type of feedback criteria that will be used. |
Training Feedback Criteria Group | The group that the training feedback belongs to. |
Language | Language used. |
Name | Name of the Training Feedback Criteria. |
Description | Description of the Training Feedback Criteria. |
Overview
Training feedback criteria screen contains the individual criteria that the employee will use to evaluate the course.
To CREATE training feedback criteria follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Choose the Training Feedback Criteria Type and Training Feedback Criteria Group from the dropdown menu
5. Select the Language as required.
6. Enter the Name and the Description of the Training Feedback Criteria.
7. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Training Feedback Criteria page to save your new Training Feedback Criteria information. A window will appear to confirm.
Overview
Training feedback criteria screen contains the individual criteria that the employee will use to evaluate the course.
To DELETE training feedback criteria follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Training Feedback Criteria has been Deleted:
Overview
Training feedback criteria screen contains the individual criteria that the employee will use to evaluate the course.
To MODIFY training feedback criteria follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save your modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
Overview
Once training courses have been completed, it is important that they get evaluated to ensure that the training courses are being implemented properly and supplying employees with the necessary information. In this application, the employee will fill out the trainee feedback form to provide feedback on the training course. The feedback will be linked to the appropriate group. For example, the Training Feedback Criteria "I will be able to apply the knowledge learned" would be grouped under "All Staff" and the Training Feedback Criteria feedback "Did you find the introduction training useful? " would be grouped under "New Staff".
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Feedback Criteria Group screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Feedback Criteria Group. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Feedback Criteria Group is available. |
Language | Language used. |
Name | Name of the Training Feedback Criteria Group. |
Description | Description of the Training Feedback Criteria Group. |
Overview
Employees will fill out the trainee feedback form to provide feedback on the training course. The feedback will be linked to the appropriate Training Feedback Criteria Group.
To CREATE Training Feedback Criteria Groups follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter Name and Description of the Training Feedback Criteria Group.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Training Feedback Criteria Group page to save your new Training Feedback Criteria Group information. A window will appear to confirm.
Overview
Employees will fill out the trainee feedback form to provide feedback on the training course. The feedback will be linked to the appropriate Training Feedback Criteria Group.
To DELETE Training Feedback Criteria Groups follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Training Feedback Criteria Group has been Deleted:
Overview
Employees will fill out the trainee feedback form to provide feedback on the training course. The feedback will be linked to the appropriate Training Feedback Criteria Group.
To MODIFY training feedback criteria groups follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Training Feedback Templates are files that serve as starting points for the training course evaluation. They contain the all the information that the training course will be evaluated on. In this application, Training Feedback Templates includes all the required training course feedback for the specific training course. These templates are then used by employees ("trainees") for providing feedback on the course that they have attended. For example, the First Aid course will be evaluated on different criteria then the typing course as they may be administered by different vendors, employees or organizations and therefore will require different templates.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Feedback Template screen includes the following fields:
Feild | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Feedback Template. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Feedback Template is available. |
Date Created | The date the template is created. |
Training Feedback Template Type | The type of training feedback that will be used, selected from the drop=-down menu. |
Language | Language used. |
Name | Name of the Training Feedback Template. |
Description | Description of the Training Feedback Template. |
Overview
Training Feedback Templates include all the required training course feedback for the specific training course.
To CREATE training feedback templates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. The Date Created will be automatically generated.
5. Choose the Training Feedback Template Type from the drop down menu
6. To enter the Author, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee.
7. Select the Language, as required.
8. Enter Name and Description of Training Feedback Template.
To ADD Training Feedback Criteria to the Training Feedback Template:
To ADD new Training Feedback Criteria, refer to Training Feedback Criteria.
8. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Training Feedback Template page to save your new Training Feedback Template information. A window will appear to confirm.
Overview
Training feedback templates include all the required training course feedback for the specific training course.
To DELETE training feedback templates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Training Feedback Template has been Deleted:
Overview
Training feedback templates include all the required training course feedback for the specific training course.
To MODIFY training feedback templates follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save your modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
Overview
The Business Trip Group defines the list of individual employees who are on a business trip and are part of the same group. Individual employee itineraries may be different, but their intention is to be part of the same group going on a common business trip.
A Business Trip Group is not required for an employee to go on a business trip. It is an optional component in which when two or more employees want to be part of the same group. An employee may create the trip group and other trip participants can then associate their individual business trips to that same business trip group.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Business Trip Group screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
ID | Unique identification number describing the business trip group |
Start Date | Start date for the business trip group |
End Date | End date for the business trip group |
Requester | Describes the employee requesting the business trip |
Language | Language used |
Description | Description of the Business Trip Group |
Abbreviation | Refers to the short format describing the Business Trip Group |
To CREATE a Business Trip Group that list individual employees who are on a business trip and are part of the same group, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Business Trip Group information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Enter the Business Trip Group Start Date and End Date in the fields provided using the calendar
4. To see more details about the Requester, click on the details button to view the employee details.
5. Choose the Language desired from the drop down menu.
6. Enter the Abbreviation, and fill in the Description for the Business Trip Group.
7. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Business Trip Group information. A window will appear to confirm the new Business Trip Group creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a Business Trip Group that list individual employees who are on a business trip and are part of the same group, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Business Trip Group has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a Business Trip Group that list individual employees who are on a business trip and are part of the same group, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The Business Trip Purpose defines the list of valid rationales for the purposes of requesting a Business Trip. The Business Trip application is filled and submitted by the employee requesting the trip. The employee must provide the Start and End Dates, the Purpose, the Logistics, Estimated Costs and submit them to the managers for approval. An example of a valid business trip rationales include: Study Tour, Training, Site Visit (visiting a site related to government operations), Project/Program, and Operations.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Business Trip Purpose screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
ID | Unique identification number describing the business trip purpose |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Business Trip Purpose will not be used/active |
Description | Description of the Business Trip Purpose |
Abbreviation | Refers to the short format describing the Business Trip Purpose |
To CREATE a list of valid rationales for the purposes of requesting a Business Trip, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Business Trip Purpose information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Check the Active box as necessary, and then select the Language from the drop down menu.
- Active: Active Status - if checked, Business Trip Purpose will not be used/active
4. Enter the Abbreviation of the Business Trip Purpose in the Abbreviation field, and describe the Business Trip Purpose in the Description field.
- Abbreviation: Refers to the short format describing the Business Trip Purpose.
5. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Business Trip Purpose information. A window will appear to confirm the new School Type creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a list of valid rationales for the purposes of requesting a Business Trip, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Business Trip Purpose has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a list of valid rationales for the purposes of requesting a Business Trip, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
How to SEARCH:
The Per Diem Rate Table screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Currency | Defines the type of currency used, i.e: Dollar, Dinar, Euro |
Breakfast | Refers to per diem amount allocated to the breakfast |
Lunch | Refers to per diem amount allocated to lunch |
Dinner | Refers to per diem amount allocated to dinner |
Miscellaneous | Refers to per diem amount allocated to miscellaneous (general) expenses |
Total Amount | Per diem total amount |
Remarks | Includes any remark or comment related to the Per Diem Table |
City | Refers to the city for which the Per Diem Table is applicable |
To CREATE a Per Diem Rate Table that includes the Per Diem Rates by country and city, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Per Diem information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. Choose the Country, and the Currency from the drop down menus.
4. Fill in the Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner, Miscellaneous, and Total Amount as required.
- Miscellaneous: Refers to Miscellaneous (general) expenses.
5. Choose the Language from the drop down menu.
6. Fill in the City name and the Remarks in the fields as required.
- Remarks: Refers to a brief description on the types of of miscellaneous expenses typical the country/city
- City: Refers to a city for which the Per Diem Rate applies.
7. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Per Diem information. A window will appear to confirm the new Per Diem creation. Click OK to confirm.
To DELETE a Per Diem Rate Table that includes the Per Diem Rate for a particular country and city, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Per Diem Rate has been Deleted:
To MODIFY a Per Diem Rate Table that includes the Per Diem Rates for a particular country and city, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Contains the information related with the agreement types used for revenues and assets (e.g. Contract of sale, Gift agreement, Rent agreement, Payment service, etc).
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Financial Disclosure ► Agreement Types
Agreement Type screen fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for type of agreement, manually entered by users. |
Active | Default value true, if value is changed to false it can’t be selected again and record remains for reference purposes only. |
Used By Movable Assets | Default value false, flag to define if the agreement type is used by movable assets. |
Used By Immovable Assets | Default value false. Flag to define if the agreement type is by immovable assets |
Used By Revenues | Default value false. Flag to define if the agreement type is used by revenues |
Agreement Number Mandatory | Default value false. Flag that used to validate the Number of Agreement as a mandatory field in the Revenues section of the Declaration Form. When attribute 'Is Used by Revenues' is FALSE, this field is not visible. |
Agreement Issue Date Mandatory | Default value false. Flag used to validate the Agreement Date of Issue as a mandatory field in the Revenues section of the Declaration Form. Attribute is not visible when 'Is Used by Revenues' is FALSE. |
Language | Select language to register the name and description. |
Name | Contains the name of the Agreement Type. |
Description | Contains the full description of the Agreement Type. |
Overview
This feature contains the information related with the declaration years and validation date types used for all the declaration status defining a start and end date (e.g. create declaration allowed between January 1st and March 31 of current year, analysis declaration allowed between April 1st and September 30th). Also defining which declaration year is the current to be used by the system.
Users access Declaration Schedule from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Financial Disclosure ► Declaration Schedules
A screenshot of the Declaration Schedule feature is available here.
Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Visible Fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Unique identifier for Declaration Schedule, automatically assigned by the system. |
Current Schedule | It is a flag that identifies if the current declaration year record is the current one. Default value for this field is false. |
Schedule Start Date | Allows to enter start date of Schedule as initial period for declaration year. |
Schedule End Date | Allows to enter end date of schedule as final period for declaration year, the date must be later or equal to schedule start date. |
Exception on Start Date | Allows to enter the exception on the start date of schedule as initial period for declaration year. |
Exception on Appointment Date | Allows to enter an exception date on appointment, the date must be between schedule start date and end date. |
Exception on Dismissal Date | Allows to enter an exception date on dismissal, the date must be between schedule start date and end date. |
Months for Submission | Allows to enter the number of months after the schedule start date when the declaration needs to be submitted. |
Exception For Submission In Days | Allows to enter the exception on the number of months after the date of appointment or date of dismissal when the declaration needs to be submitted. |
Start Date To Modify | Allows to enter the start date to modify a declaration, the date must be a later date than schedule end date. |
End Date To Modify | Allows to enter the end date to modify a declaration, the date must be between schedile end date and start date to modify. |
Based on Legislation Number | Allows to enter the legislation number on which the declaration schedule is based. |
Language | Allow users to select language to register name and description. |
Name | Allows to enter a short name of the declaration dchedule. |
Description | Allows to enter a detail description of the declaration dchedule. |
Buttons
Button Image | Description |
The New button allows users to switch to insert mode. This action button allows users to manually create Declaration Schedule. | |
The Search button allows users to switch to search mode. | |
Once an entity has been created or searched for, users may view results when necessary. | |
Allows to select a calendar date. The following window appears: | |
Click to Save a created record. The record is then added and a window appears to notify the record has been saved. |
Overview
Contains the information related with the type of financial commitments that civil servants declare (e.g. demand loan, target loan, loan, goods loan, mortgage lending, commercial credit, lending).
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Financial Disclosure ► Financial Commitment Types
Financial Commitment Type screen fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for type of financial commitment, manually entered by the user |
Active | Default value true. If this value is changed to false, it can’t be selected again and record remains for reference purposes only |
Language | Select language to register the details |
Name | Contains the name of the Financial Commitment Type |
Description | Contains the full description of the Financial Commitment Type |
Overview
Owned Immovable Asset Type contains the information related with the type of assets (immovable) that civil servants should declare as owners (e.g. house, apartment, villa, land, garage; building, block, workplace).
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Financial Disclosure ► Owned Immovable Asset Type
Owned Immovable Asset Type screen fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique identification code for the type of asset to be manually entered by users. |
Active | Active refers that the record s available for use. If this value is changed to false, it can’t be selected again and it will remain for reference purposes only. |
Area Mandatory | This field validates whether the Area is a mandatory field in the Immovable Assets section of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Registry Nbr Mandatory | This field validates whether Registry number is the mandatory field in the Immovable Assets section of the Declaration Form. The default value is False. |
Share In Property Mandatory | This field validates whether Share in Property is a mandatory field in the Immovable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Show In Share Capital Asset Information | This field used to show the record on the Share Capital Assets Information from the Declaration Form. The default value is False. |
Is Trust Manager | This field defines the use of the record as Trust Manager (TRUE) on the Share Capital Assets Information from the Declaration Form. |
Is Share Capital | It defines the use of the record as Share Capital (TRUE) on the Share Capital Assets Information from the Declaration Form. |
Language | The country-specific language used for description to be selected from the dropdown box. |
Name | This field contains the name of the Asset. |
Description | This field allows the user to write full description of the Asset. |
Overview
Owned Movable Asset Type contains the information related with the type of movable asset that civil servants should declare as owners (e.g. forests, perennial plantings, automobiles light, trucks, agricultural equipment, and furniture).
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Financial Disclosure ► Owned Movable Asset Type
Owned Movable Asset Type screen fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique identification code for the type of asset to be manually entered by users. |
Active | Active refers that the record s available for use. If this value is changed to false, it can’t be selected again and it will remain for reference purposes only. |
Vehicle Serial Nbr Mandatory | This field validates whether the Property Registry Number is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Brand Mandatory | This field validates whether the Brand is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Model Mandatory | This field validates whether the field Model is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Year Mandatory | This field validates whether Year is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Volume Mandatory | This field validates whether Volume is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Location Mandatory | This field validates whether the Location is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Legal Entity Name Mandatory | This field validates whether Legal Entity Name is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Nbr. Livestock Mandatory | This field validates whether Number Livestock is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Nbr. Crop Mandatory | This field validates whether Number Crop is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false |
Nbr. Shares Mandatory | This field validates whether Number Shares is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Nbr. Precious Metal Bullion Mandatory | This field validates whether Number Precious Metal Bullion is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Nbr. Precious Metal Items and Antiquities Mandatory | This field validates whether Number Precious Metal Items and Antiquities is a mandatory field in the Movable Assets Information of the Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Show In Share Capital Asset Information | This field validates whether to show Share Capital Asset Information in Declaration Form. The default value is false. |
Language | The country-specific language used for description to be selected from the dropdown box. |
Name | Contains the name of the Asset. |
Description | Contains the full description of the Asset. |
Overview
It contains the information related with the kind of relatives relation degree, whom have financial dependencies from civil servants and should declare (e.g. Spouse, Children (under 18), Parents, Brother or Sister).
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Financial Disclosure ► Relative Relation Degree
Relative Relation Degree Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | Unique identifier for relation degree and it will be manually entered by the user. |
Active | Default value true. If this value is changed to false, It can’t be selected again and it will remain for reference purposes only. |
Language | The country specific language user can select from the drop-down list. The Default language is English. |
Name | Contains the name of the Relation Degree. |
Description | Contains the full description of the Relation Degree. |
Overview
The type of revenues that civil servants should declare is registered through Revenue Types (e.g. revenues from working place; from competitions, awards, lotteries, gambling; from capital assets and shares in commercial companies; as gifts; as inheritance; from business activity).
Navigation
Human Resources ► Support Entities ► Financial Disclosure ► Revenue Type
Revenue Type Screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for type of revenue manually entered or automatically generated depending on the system parameters |
Active | Default value true. If value is changed to False (unchecked), it can’t be selected again and it will remain for reference purposes only. |
Source Mandatory | Default value false. If value is changed to True (checked) than the Source of Revenue will become a mandatory field in the Revenues section of the Declaration Form. |
Agreement Type Mandatory | Default value false. If value is changed to True (checked) than the Type of Agreement will become a mandatory field in the Revenues section of the Declaration Form. |
Name | Contains the name of the Revenue Type. |
Description | Contains the full description of the Revenue Type |
Overview
Generic positions are managed by the public service and are usually determined by the ministry. The Generic Position screen is used to define the Generic Position with a unique code, description, reporting position, maximum allowed, reference salary, salary scale, required certificates, skills and degrees, and other additional information.
Navigation
Report Fields | Description |
Id | The unique identification code of the Generic Position |
Workflow Status | The status of the Generic Position workflow. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Generic Position is available |
Enforce Maximum | Enforce Maximum Status - if checked, enforces the maximum number of positions allowed |
Maximum Allowed | Maximum number of positions allowed |
Report To | Position to which this position reports |
Cost Item Scale Group | Cost item scale group associated to the Generic Position, from the drop-down menu |
Cost Item Scale | Cost item scale including the sub-group, level and steps, associated to the Generic Position, from the drop-down menu |
Position Category | Position category, from the drop-down menu |
Performance Appraisal Criteria Group | Performance Appraisal Criteria Group, from the drop-down menu |
Reference Salary | Reference salary information (e.g. from the private sector) |
Years of Experience | Indicates years of experience normally required for this position |
Language | Language used |
Name | Provide the name of this position |
Description | A detailed description of this position |
Created By | Populated automatically by the system at creation time of the record. |
Created Date | Populated automatically by the system at creation time of the record. |
Approved By | Populated automatically by the system when the corresponding Workflow reaches its Approval stage |
Approved Date | Populated automatically by the system when the corresponding Workflow reaches its Approval stage |
Attachments Tab | Any attachments relating to a reference salary. |
Degree Tab | This tab used to include information about the degree of Education |
Certificate Tab | This tab used to include information about the certificates |
Skill Tab | This tab used to include information about the skills. |
Experience Tab | This tab used to include information about the Experience. |
Spoken Languages Tab | This tab used to include information about the Spoken Languages. |
Knowledge Tab | This tab used to include information about the Knowledge. |
Main Functions Activities Tab | This tab used to include information about the Main Functions Activities. |
Main Relationship Tab | This tab used to include information about the Main Relationship. |
Nature Tab | This tab used to include information about Nature. |
Other Aspect Tab | This tab used to include information about other aspects. |
Overview
This tab used to include information about the certificates.
Certificate Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
Is Required | If it is checked, then certificate is required. |
Certificate | Select the value from the drop-down option. |
Overview
This tab used to include information about the degree of Education
Degree Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
Is Required | If it is checked, then degree is required. |
Degree | Select the value from the drop-down option. |
Degree Type | Two type. Academic level and specific level. |
Overview
The Information Tab is used to attach any necessary documents related to Generic Position.
Information Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
ID | Unique identification code manually entered by users or automatically generated based on parameters. |
Attachment Classification | Select the value from the drop-down option. |
Language | Country Specific Language used to register the description. |
Title | Title of attachment uploaded. |
Description | Any description of the attachment or additional information not included in the uploaded document can be included here. |
Attachment | Choose respective file to upload. |
Date Time | The date and time the attachment was uploaded. |
Date | The date of the attachment was uploaded. |
User | The name of users uploading the attachment. |
Language | Language used in the Attachment file. |
Overview
This tab used to include information about the skills.
Skill Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
Is Required | If it is checked, then skill is required. |
Skill | Select the value from the drop-down option. |
Skill Type | Two type. Academic level and specific level. |
Overview
This tab used to include information about the Spoken Languages.
Spoken Language Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
Is Required | If it is checked, then degree is required. |
Spoken Language | Select the language from the drop-down option. |
Overview
This tab used to include information about the Experience.
Experience tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Experience Tab |
Years of Experience | Number of years of experience |
Language | Language used in the Experience file. |
Description | Description of the experience. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Knowledge required for the Generic position.
Knowledge tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Knowledge Tab |
Knowledge Type | Number of years of knowledge |
Language | Language used in the Experience file. |
Description | Description of the knowledge. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Main Functions Activities required for the Generic position.
Main Functions Activities tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Main Functions Activities Tab |
Language | Language used in the Main Functions Activities. |
Description | Description of the Main Functions Activities. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Main Relationship required for the Generic position.
Main Relationship tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Main Relationship Tab |
Relationship Type | Relationship type of Main Relationship |
Language | Language used in the Main Relationship. |
Description | Description of the Main Relationship. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Main Nature for the Generic position.
Nature tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Nature Tab |
Nature Type | Type of nature, available values are problems, responsibilities. |
Language | Language used in the Nature Problem/Responsibilities. |
Description | Description of Nature. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Other Aspect required for the Generic position.
Other Aspect tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Other Aspect Tab |
Language | Language used in the Other Aspect. |
Description | Description of the Main Other Aspect. |
Overview
Employee Position is an important factor to FreeBalance application. Human Resource users create positions using this screen. These positions will be linked to assignments, enabling pay calculation and financial forecasting and salary planning.
Employee Position includes positions held by civil servants and include such information as start and end dates, staff quota, reporting to position, work location, financial coding block, required degree(s), skill(s) and certificate(s), and other position-related information.
Navigation
Human Resources ►Position Management ► Employee Position
The Employee Position screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Id | Unique identification id of the Employee Position. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Employee Position is available. |
Workflow Status | Status of the Employee Position workflow. |
Is Established | Indicates if an employee position is established or not. |
Allow to Change Institution | If checked, the system will allow a change of the institution, in the assignment screen. |
Start Date | Start Date of the Employee Position. |
End Date | End Date of the Employee Position. |
Staff Quota | Number of employees that have been determined for this position. |
Frozen Staff Quota | Number of frozen positions. |
Competence Factor | Indicates the Competence Factor associated to the Position |
Problem Solving Factor | Indicates the Problem Solving Factor associated to the Position |
Emphasis Factor | Indicates the Emphasis Factor associated to the Position |
Rating Factor | Indicates the Rating Score of the Position based on the Factors |
Budgeted Salary | Indicates the Budgeted Salary of the Position. |
Generic Position | Generic Position associated to the Employee Position. |
Report To | Indicates to which position this current position reports to |
Institution | The organization responsible for the employee. |
Work Location | The location of the Employee Position. |
Legacy Reference | Defines the Legacy Reference associated with the Employee Position |
Institution Tag | Domain tag of the Institution. |
Legislation | The legislation associated with the Employee Position. |
Union | The union associated with the Employee Position. |
Language | Language used. |
Description | Employee Position title. |
Job Description | Description of the position. |
Currently Vacant | indicates currently vacant position for this Employee position, automatically updated field. |
Reporting Order | Reporting order of this position. |
Service Type | Correspondent service Type for the employee position |
Employment Type | Correspondent employment Type for the employee position |
Source Cadre Input | This attribute will link the 'Create Cadre' with the To_Be Employee Position as Source. |
Cadre Type | Cadre type of this employee position. |
Positions With Assignment | No. of assignments using the given employee position |
Positions Without Assignment | No. of occupied Cadre without employee assignments |
Created By | Read Only field, Populated automatically by the system at creation time of the record. |
Created Date | Read Only field, Populated automatically by the system at creation time of the record. |
Approved By | Populated automatically by the system when the corresponding Workflow reaches its Approval stage |
Approved Date | Populated automatically by the system when the corresponding Workflow reaches its Approval stage |
Degree Tab | This tab used to include information about the degree of Education |
Certificate Tab | This tab used to include information about the certificates |
Skill Tab | This tab used to include information about the skills. |
Financial Coding Block Tab | Financial Coding Block of the Employee position. |
Dimension Tab | This tab describes the Dimensions as Economic Magnitude or Number of Subalterns associated for a position |
Work Conditions Tab | This tab describes the Work Conditions associated for a position. |
Experience Tab | This tab used to include information about the Experience. |
Position Spoken Languages Tab | This tab used to include information about the Spoken Languages. |
Position Knowledge Tab | This tab used to include information about the Knowledge. |
Main Functions Activities Tab | This tab used to include information about the Main Functions Activities |
Main Relationshipsips Tab | This tab used to include information about the Main Relationship. |
Nature Tab | This tab used to include information about Nature. |
Other Aspects Tab | This tab used to include information about other aspects. |
Attachment Tab | Set of possible attachments |
Overview
The Attachment Tab is used to attach any necessary documents related to Employee Position.
Attachment Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
ID | Unique identification code manually entered by users or automatically generated based on parameters. |
Language | Country Specific Language used to register the description. |
Title | Title of attachment uploaded. |
Description | Any description of the attachment or additional information not included in the uploaded document can be included here. |
Attachment | Choose respective file to upload. |
Date Time | The date and time the attachment was uploaded. |
User | The name of users uploading the attachment. |
Language | Language used in the Attachment file. |
1. Enter the new Certificate information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Check the Is Required checkbox, as required.
3. Select Certificate from drop down menu.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Certificate information and return to the Employee Position screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Certificate information and return to the Employee Position screen.
1. Enter the new Degree information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Check the Is Required checkbox, as required.
Is Required: If checked, the degree is mandatory for the Employee Position.
3. Select Degree from drop down menu.
Degree: The degree that is required for the Employee Position.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Degree information and return to the Employee Position screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Degree information and return to the Employee Position screen.
Overview
This tab describes the Dimensions as Economic Magnitude or Number of Subalterns associated for a position
Main Relationship tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Dimension Code | Dimension code |
Dimension Type | Dimension type. |
Description | Description of the Dimension. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Experience required for the Employee position.
Experience tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Experience Tab |
Years of Experience | Number of years of experience |
Description | Description of the experience. |
Overview
This tab includes Financial Coding Block of the Employee position.
Financial Coding Block Tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Percentage | Percentage of the chargeable amount for this coding block. This is directly linked to the financial coding block. When there is only 1 financial coding block, then the percentage is 100. When there are many lines of financial coding block, the sum of all the lines (percentage field) must add up to 100. |
Coding Block | lookup to select the coding block. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Main Functions Activities required for the Employee position.
Main Functions Activities tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Main Functions Activities Tab |
Description | Description of the Main Functions Activities. |
Overview
This tab used to add information about the Main Nature for the Employee position.
Nature tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the Nature Tab |
Nature Type | Type of nature, available values are problems, responsibilities. |
Description | Description of Nature. |
Navigation click the New Iconunder
1. Enter the new Skill information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Check the Is Required checkbox, as required.
3. Select Skill from drop down menu.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Skill information and return to the Employee Position screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Skill information and return to the Employee Position screen.
Overview
This tab used to add information about the work condition of the employee position.
Experience tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Work Condition Code | Work Condition code of the tab |
Description | Description of the experience. |
Overview
Create Cadre allow the users to run “Cadre Management” operations regarding Create New Cadre
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Entities ► Create Cadre
Create Cadre screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier code for each record |
Request Type | It shows the type of request of Create Cadre. |
Workflow Status | Display the work flow process status of the Create Cadre. |
Created Date | Reference to the Date created the instant |
Approved Date | Reference to the Date approved the instant |
Increase Actual Cadre | User will increase actual cadre if need is to increase the number of occupied position. The given value should not increase from Vacant Cadre |
Institution | The Organization unit - Institution - to which the position belongs |
Created By | Reference to the user ID created the instant |
Required No of posts | No. of posts to be created as per the requirement |
Post Required Reason | The reason to increase post |
Language | Select the language used to register the description and name |
Coding Block | The specific coding block that will affect the position specifics |
If Other State Reason | A complementary description to the Create Cadre |
Required Post Justification | Description of Required Posts Justification |
Was there Similar Requisition Before | If checked, the requisition is available before. |
Active | If unchecked the Cadre is not active |
Established | If unchecked the Establish is not available for Create Cadre |
Describe the Decision | If unchecked the Decision is not available for Create Cadre |
Quote Department of Management Service Reference & Dates Annual Expenditure | Additional statement from a specific department regarding the present request. |
Annual Expenditure | Estimated cost for a given post(s) requisition |
Estimated Expenditure | It will allow the user to create/establish a list of valid expenditure |
Employee Position To Be Suppressed | Reference to the Employee Position ID to be suppressed |
Notes | Description of the create cadre |
Generic Position | Generic positions are managed by Public service and generic. The Generic Position Parent from this cadre. |
Description | Employee Position Title should be there. |
Employment Type | The cadre user will be able create/establish valid Employment Type for the given position. |
Cadre Type | The cadre user will be able to classify the type of cadre in terms of Spatial location, example: National Provincial, etc. |
Service Type | The Position Category parent of the Generic Position/Employee Position, categorized as Service Level. |
Reporting Order | The cadre user will insert data in order to allow ascending sort for reporting purposes. |
Overview
Applicable Grade is to enable the user with the possiblity of creating applicable grades (salaries)
Create Applicable Grade screen Fields
Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identifier code for each record |
Cost Item Scale Group | It contains information about the group that will be used in the cost item scale. |
Service Level | The service level correspondent to the Cost item Scale Group |
Overview
It is to enable the user with the possibility of attachments creation
Attachment screen Fields
Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identifier code for each record |
Attachment Classification | Classification of the Attachment. This could be useful to classify the attachment being added by the user based on a pre-defined listed configured by the users. |
Language | Select the language used to register the description and name |
Title | Title of the document |
Description | Description of the Attachment. |
Attachment | Complete reference to the file attached *.xls,*.Doc, *.Pdf , *.Jpeg, *.Bitmap, *.Png, *.Tiff |
Date Time | Date and Time of the last operation performed on the attachment document |
Date | Date will use to classify the field in terms of date |
User | Last user who uploaded or updated the document. Automatically assigned by the system |
Overview
Cadre Employee Position Financial Coding Block contains all positions in the government. Each position needs to belong to an institution.
Cadre Employee Position Financial Coding Block screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Percentage | This is directly linked to the financial coding block. When there is only 1 financial coding block, then the percentage is 100. When there are many lines of financial coding block, the sum of all the lines (percentage field) must add up to 100 |
Coding Block | It contains the information of every coding block with the structure (number of elements and order of concepts) of the Group. |
Overview
Suppress Cadre will allow the user to run “Cadre Management” operations.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Entities ► Supress Cadre
Supress Cadre screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for each record |
Motive | It display the request type of Suppress Cadre |
Status | Display the work flow process status of the Suppress Cadre. |
Date Time | The combination of Date and Time. When request was posted by the user |
User | Automatic populated with reference to the logged-in Application User. |
Suppressed Posts required Reason | The reason to decrease posts |
Was There a Similar Requisition Before | If checked, the requisition is available before. |
Employee Position |
|
Institution |
|
Required no of Posts to be Suppressed | No. of Posts to be Suppressed given by user |
Estimated Annual Savings for the Suppressed Posts | Estimated Cost for a given post(s) requisition |
Language |
|
If other State the Reason | A complementary description to the Suppressed Posts Required Reason |
Suppressed Posts Justification | Description of Suppressed Posts Justification |
Quote Department of Management Service Reference & Sales Dates | Description of Quote Department of Management Service Reference & Sales Dates |
Notes | Description of Suppress Cadre |
Overview
The purpose of this screen is to enable the user with the possiblity of attachments creation.
Attachment Tab screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Unique identifier for each record |
Attachment Classification | Classification of the Attachment. This could be useful to classify the attachment being added by the user based on a pre-deified listed configured by users |
Language | Select the language used to register the description and name |
Title | Title of the document |
Description | Description of the attachment. |
Attachment | Complete reference to the file attached |
Date Time | The combination of Date and Time. |
Date | To classify this field in terms of date. It will be used as reference for Reports and Forms |
User | It shows the last user who uploaded or updated the document. Automatically assign by the system.
|
Overview
Update Actual Cadre allow the users to run “Cadre Management” operations regarding Report Actual Cadre – vacant cadre management
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Entities ► Update Actual Cadre
Update Actual Cadre screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier code for each record |
Request Type | It shows the type of request of Update Actual Cadre. |
Is Decrease | It hold a Boolean value (checked/unchecked). Which hold the default value as unchecked. |
Created By | Reference to the user ID created the instant |
Workflow Status | Display the work flow process status of the Suppress Cadre. |
Increase Actual Cadre | User will increase actual cadre if need is to increase the number of occupied position. The given value should not increase from Vacant Cadre |
Decrease Actual Cadre | User will increase actual cadre if need is to reduce the number of occupied position. |
Institution | The Organization unit - Institution - to which the position belongs |
Employee Position | Reference to the Employee Position ID to be increased/decreased |
Work Location | The location where the position is assigned to work |
Applicable Grade | The selected Cost Item Scale group for the given Position |
Salary Grade | The possible Sub- groups for the mentioned Cost Item Scale Group |
Coding Block | The specific coding block that will affect the position specifics |
Vacant Cadre | it shows the number of vacancies per Employee position |
Created Date | Reference to the Date created the instant |
Overview
Increasing Motive allow the users to create/establish a list of valid reasons to justify posts increasing.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Support Entities ► Increasing Motive
Increasing Motive screen Field
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for each record |
Active | If unchecked the Employment Type will not be available for module anymore |
Increase | If checked the description applies to Increase motive |
Decrease | If checked the description applies to decrease motive |
Language | Select the language used to register the description and name |
Name | Description of the Component Type |
Overview
Additional Post Expenditure allow the users to create/establish a list of valid expenditure affections regarding additional post requesting.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Support Entities ► Additional Posts Expenditure
Additional Post Expenditure screen Fields
Field | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for each record. |
Is Active | If unchecked the Additions posts expenditure will not be available for the module anymore. |
Language | Select the Language used to register the description and name |
Name | Description of the Component Type NLS |
Overview
Cadre Type allow the users to create/establish a list of valid Cadre Types. Per Cadre Type we mean:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Support Entities ► Cadre Type
Cadre Type screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for each record |
Is Active | If unchecked the Cadre Type will not be available for module anymore |
Is National | If checked the Cadre type is National |
Is Provincial | If checked the Cadre type is Provincial |
Is SoES | If checked the Cadre type is SoES |
Language | Country specific language used to store Name field |
Name | Description of the Component Type |
Overview
Employment Type enables the user to configure positions in terms of types of employment such as:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Support Entities ► Employment Type
Employment Type screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for each record |
Active | If unchecked the Employment Type will not be available for module anymore |
Is Permanent | If checked the Employee type is Permanent |
Is Contract | If checked the Employee type is Contract |
Is Casual | If checked the Employee type is Casual |
Language | Select the language used to register the description and name |
Name | Description of the Component Type |
Overview
Estimated Rate enables the MoF assigned user to establish a rate in order to:
1.Estimate Cadre Needs for the upcoming fiscal year.
2.Compare Estimate Cadre with Previous Year(s)
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Cadre Management Support Entities ► Estimated Cadre per Fiscal Year
Estimated Cadre screen Fields and Tabs
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for each record |
Is Active | If unchecked the Estimated Cadre will not be available for module anymore |
Fiscal Year | It contains the different fiscal years registered within the system |
Employee Position | It contains all position in the government. Each position needs to belongs to an institution |
Total Actual Cadre Amount | Calculated amount of Position Staff quota, Position with assignment and Position without assignment |
Total Estimated Cadre Amount | The calculated amount per Estimate |
Overview
Estimated Cadre Category tab will allow the user to create rates per service level
Estimated Cadre Category Tab screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Correlative | Correlative Unique identifier for each record |
Actual Cadre Amount | The Actual Cadre per service level |
Service Level | This will allow the users to classify the Cost Item Scale Group in terms of Service Level |
Estimated Cadre Amount | The value foe Estimated Cadre |
Overview
The purpose of this report is to show Actual and Approved Cadre by Employee Positions per one given Institution regarding Employment Type (Situation Code Combination) e.g.:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Cadre Budget Report
Field | Description |
Date | Filter Criteria displaying a list of Date. |
Service Level | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Service Level. |
Employee Position | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Employee Position. |
Employment Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Employment Type. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
The purpose of this report is to show Approved and Approval Requested Cadre by Employee Positions per one given Institution regarding Employment Type (Situation Code Combination) e.g. Permanent; Contract; Casual or Temporary
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Cadre Budget Report Approval Requested
Field | Description |
As On | Filter criteria date value from the calendar button. |
Service Level | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Service Level. |
Employee Position | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Employee Position. |
Employment Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Employment Type. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
The purpose of this report is to show cadre types per service level class by:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Cadre Class By Public Sector Report
Field | Description |
As On | Filter Criteria displaying a list of Date. |
Service Level | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Service Level. |
Employment Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Employment Type. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
This report serves as a cadre planning analysis tool and shows the number of approved posts, actual number of positions and planned posts by Institution. This report is used for budget planning purposes.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Cadre Planning Analysis Report
Field
Field | Description |
Fiscal Year | Fiscal Year on which users want to filter the report. |
Institution | Institution as filter option. |
Overview
The purpose of this report is to show:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Cadre Planning Report
Field | Description |
As On | Filter Criteria displaying a list of Date. |
Service Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Service Type. |
Salary Code | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Salary Code. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
This report serves as a cadre planning tool and shows the number of Actual and Approved Cadre per:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Cadre Report
Field | Description |
Start Date | Filter Criteria displaying a list of Date. |
Salary Code | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Salary Code. |
Service Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Service Type. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
The purpose of this report is to show the totals (summary) of Actual and Approved Cadre by:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Cadre Summary Report
Field | Description |
Date | Filter Criteria displaying a list of Date. |
Service Level | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Service Level. |
Cadre Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Cadre Type. |
Service Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Service Type. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
The purpose of this report is to review the number of employees working in 3 different Administrative levels regarding Serive Type (position Category) Classifications:
The report will allow the user to display the available in a given time-frame.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Classification Of Employee By Service Type Report
Field | Description |
Employee Position | Filter Criteria displaying a list of Employee Position. |
Report Date | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Report Date. |
Cadre Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Cadre Type. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
The purpose of this report is to:
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Creation of New Post and Suppression Report
Field | Description |
Start Date | Filter Criteria displaying a list of Date. |
Fiscal Year | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Fiscal Year. |
Cadre Type | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Cadre Type. |
Institution | Filter Criteria displaying the list of Institution. |
Overview
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Cadre Management ► Reports ► Employee Profile Report
Employee Profile Report Filter Fields
Fields | Description |
Fiscal Year | Fiscal year filter criteria for this report. |
Category | Cost Item Scale Group filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Position Control Management ► Position Control
Position Control screen fields and tabs
Fields | Description |
Budget Office | lookup to select Budget office for this position. |
Ordinal Number | Sequence by Budget Office |
Effective Date | Identifies uniquely the date when changes took place. It must be entered by the user. |
Workflow Status | Workflow status of the position control |
Is Active | When FALSE the Position Control is not available for the module anymore. |
End Date Reason | If the Is Active field is false then this fields is active to give reasons for inactive. |
Institution | lookup to select Institution for this position control. |
Employee Position | Employee position for this position control. |
Pay Code | pay code applicable for this position control |
Budgeted Salary | Defines the Budgeted Salary associated to the Position Control. |
Type | This attribute could take one of the following values: 'Vacant' 'Occupied' The default value is 'Vacant' |
Is Reserved | Defines if the position is reserved. If attribute Type is equal to 'Vacant' then this field must be Enable, otherwise Read-only. |
Legacy Reference | Defines the Legacy Reference associated with the Position Control. |
Employee Assignment | Defines the Employee assignment associated to the Position Control. |
Created By | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system at creation time. |
Created On | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system at creation time. |
Approved By | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system when the workflow reaches the approval stage. |
Approved On | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system when the workflow reaches the approval stage. |
Position Control Financial Coding Blocks Tab | Tab to select the Coding Block for the position control. |
Overview
This tab includes Financial Coding Block of the position control.
Position Control Financial Coding Block Tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the coding block tab |
Percentage | Percentage of the chargeable amount for this coding block. This is directly linked to the financial coding block. When there is only 1 financial coding block, then the percentage is 100. When there are many lines of financial coding block, the sum of all the lines (percentage field) must add up to 100. |
Coding Block | lookup to select the coding block. |
Overview
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Position Control Management ► Position Control Historical
Position Control Historical screen fields and tabs
Fields | Description |
Budget Office | lookup to select Budget office for this position. |
Ordinal Number | Sequence by Budget Office |
Effective Date | Identifies uniquely the date when changes took place. It must be entered by the user. |
Workflow Status | Workflow status of the position control |
Is Active | When FALSE the Position Control is not available for the module anymore. |
End Date Reason | If the Is Active field is false then this fields is active to give reasons for inactive. |
Institution | lookup to select Institution for this position control. |
Employee Position | Employee position for this position control. |
Pay Code | pay code applicable for this position control |
Budgeted Salary | Defines the Budgeted Salary associated to the Position Control. |
Type | This attribute could take one of the following values: 'Vacant' 'Occupied' The default value is 'Vacant' |
Is Reserved | Defines if the position is reserved. If attribute Type is equal to 'Vacant' then this field must be Enable, otherwise Read-only. |
Legacy Reference | Defines the Legacy Reference associated with the Position Control. |
Employee Assignment | Defines the Employee assignment associated to the Position Control. |
Created By | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system at creation time. |
Created On | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system at creation time. |
Approved By | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system when the workflow reaches the approval stage. |
Approved On | Read Only field. Populated automatically by the system when the workflow reaches the approval stage. |
Position Control Financial Coding Blocks Tab | Tab to select the Coding Block for the position control. |
Overview
This tab includes Financial Coding Block of the position control.
Position Control Financial Coding Block Tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Serial Number | Serial number of the coding block tab |
Percentage | Percentage of the chargeable amount for this coding block. This is directly linked to the financial coding block. When there is only 1 financial coding block, then the percentage is 100. When there are many lines of financial coding block, the sum of all the lines (percentage field) must add up to 100. |
Coding Block | lookup to select the coding block. |
Overview
Bulk Increase Budgeted Salary entity used to increase the budgeted salary of position controls.
Navigation
Human Resources ►Position Management ►Position Control Management ►Bulk Increase Budgeted Salary
Bulk Increase Budgeted Salary screen fields
Fields | Description |
Application Id | Unique ID. Can be set as manual or automatic. |
Workflow Status | Workflow status of the Bulk Increase Budgeted Salary entity. |
Effective Date | Date when this bulk increase going to affect. |
Is Increase Based On File | If this fields is True then the Increase Based On File. |
Is Increase Based On Financial Coding Block | If this fields is True then the Increase Based On Financial Coding Block. |
Financial Coding Block | Financial Coding Block of the Bulk Increase Budgeted Salary entity. |
Percentage Of Increase | Percentage Of Increase of budgeted salary. |
Amount Of Increase | Amount Of Increase of budgeted salary. |
New Fixed Amount | If there is any Fixed amount of salary increase. |
Is Obtain Not Included Data In Filters | If this fields is True then Obtain will Not Included Data in Filters |
Position Controls Tab | A collection of one to many Position Control which is going to affect by the Increase Budgeted Salary. |
Overview
This process has as objective to perform bulk reserves into the Position Control entity only for the records where the value of attribute Type is equal to VACANT and attribute Status is equal to APPRVED and attribute Is Active is equal to TRUE.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Position Control Management ► Bulk Reserve (Vacants)
Bulk Reserve screen fields
Fields | Description |
Budget Office | Budget office of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Ordinal Number | Ordinal Number of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Effective Date | Effective Date of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Institution | Institution of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Employee Position | Employee Position of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Budgeted Salary | Budgeted Salary of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Is Reserved | Is Reserved field of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Legacy Reference | Legacy Reference of the position control. Filter criteria to perform search position control. |
Overview
This entity allows users to download the bulk update import template.
Navigation
Download Template screen fields
Fields | Description |
Budget Office | This field used for Data Access Security. |
Overview
This entity allows users to import the bulk update import template.
Navigation
Upload Template with changes screen fields
Fields | Description |
Import File | This field used for choosing the import file. |
Overview
This entity allows users to download the bulk update import template.
Navigation
Bulk Modification Execution Log screen fields
Fields | Description |
Process Start Timestamp | When the import process starts |
Process Finish Timestamp | When the import process ends |
Application User | Application User who performs the import process. |
Institution | The institution of the import file. |
Execution Result Type | Execution Result. possible values are Failed, Fully Imported, Partially Imported, No Records Imported, validation Errors. |
Purpose
The objectives of the Disciplinary Module are to ensure a fair and consistent approach to enforcing standards of performance and conduct. It will provide a framework to guide the behavior and conduct of civil servants. The module will help correct behavior and encourage improvement among civil servants whose performance or conduct is unsatisfactory. It will help in resolving disciplinary cases fairly and as quickly as possible.
Overview
Allows to create Disciplinary Cases.
Navigation
Disciplinary Case screen fields and tabs
Fields | Description |
Id | System generated. Unique key |
Workflow Status | Displays the current workflow status of the record. |
Date Opened | Default is system date. Can be changed by user. |
Date Closed | Default is system date when the status is changed to a final state |
Is Grievance? | Mark the check box if its Grievance. |
Grounds for Disciplinary Action | Records of possible grounds for a disciplinary case, along with the actions associated that could be taken against an employee. Can be selected using lookup function. |
Employee | Employee can be selected using the lookup function. |
Entered on behalf of | Employee who wishes to have a disciplinary case, not necessarily the employee doing the data entry, can be a supervisor or someone else. Default = the person doing the data entry, can be changed. |
Allow Modify Explanation | Default = TRUE Once this is set to FALSE, in employee self service, this cannot be modified in employee self service |
Language | Select language to register explanation. |
Explanation | Detailed explanation of the dispute |
Employee Explanation | Employee's explanation |
Employees In Dispute tab | List of other employees involved |
Disciplinary Case tab | This is a circular reference. This allows to know what other cases for the accused employee are related to this one. Only allows to pick Disciplinary cases where employee accused = employee accused in this case and the case number is not = to the current case number, and status is not = "Cancelled". |
Disciplinary Notes tab | This tab allows notes to be entered in regards to this disciplinary case. |
Disciplinary Unions tab | This tab allows to identify the different unions involved in the dispute |
Disciplinary Actions for Employee tab | This entity is to identify the actions taken against the employee |
Overview
This entity is to identify the actions that will be taken against the employee.
Disciplinary Actions for Employee tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Code of the Diciplinary action to be entered. |
Disciplinary Action | Name of the Diciplinary Action. |
Date Action is Completed | Shows if the action completed or not. |
Status | Status of the action. |
Language | Language to register the details. |
Overview
This tab allows notes to be entered in regards to this disciplinary case.
Disciplinary Notes tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Attachment | Allow to attach a document. |
Language | Language to register notes. |
Notes | Detailed notes about the diciplinary action. |
Overview
This tab allows to identify the different unions involved in the dispute.
Disciplinary Unions tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Union | Allows to select Union using the lookup function. |
Language | Select Language to register Notes. |
Notes | A detailed note about the union. |
Attachment | Allows to attach ay related document. |
Overview
This entity is to describe the list of employees who are part of this dispute.
Employees In Dispute tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee | Any employee can be selected except the one who is the employee accused in the disciplinary case. |
Language | Select language to register comments. |
Comments | Describes how this employee is implicated |
Attachment | Allow to attach a document |
DisciplinaryCase | If this employee needs to have disciplinary action, he will have his own case |
Active | Check the active box to use this record as a reference |
Overview
This feature allows to set all possible actions that could be taken when there is a disciplinary case.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Disciplinary ► Support Entities ► Disciplinary Action
Disciplinary Action screen fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Configuration parameter determines if entered by user or system generated. When system generated, it is left padded with zeros. |
Language | Select language to register the descripion. |
Action | Action that given to an employee because of a disciplinary case. |
Description | Detailed description of the action taken. |
Written warning | Check box can be selected if the action taken is a written warning. |
Recovery of property | Check box can be selected if the action taken is a Recovery of property. |
Disabling of annual increment | Check box can be selected if the action taken is a Disabling of annual increment. |
Email to be sent | Check box can be selected if the action taken is sending an email. |
End the employee assignment | Check box can be selected if the action taken is the end of the employee assignment. |
Manual intervention | Check box can be selected if the action taken is a Manual intervention. |
Requires approval | Check box can be selected if the action Requires approval. |
Active | If unchecked, record can not be used as a reference other modules. Checked by default. |
Overview
This feature allows users to create all the possible grounds for a disciplinary case, along with the actions associated that could be taken against an employee.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Disciplinary ► Support Entities ► Grounds for Disciplinary Action
Grounds for Disciplinary Action screen fields
Fields | Description |
Code | This is a unique code generated by the system or by the user. It depends on the system settings for this feature. |
Language | It allows users to select the language using the drop-down feature to write the description. |
Grounds | It allows users to enter the grounds for the disciplinary action. |
Description | It allows users to write the detailed description related to grounds for disciplinary action. |
Is for Grievance | The default value of this checkbox is unchecked. When it is checked it is used as a grievance. |
Active | By default, this checkbox is checked. When it is unchecked the Grounds for Disciplinary Action would not available to use. |
Disciplinary Actions | This feature allows users to select the disciplinary action. |
To view the employee’s profile
Go to Human Resources > Employee Management > Employee
1. In the Employee window, click on the Find icon to do a general search.
2. Click on one of the employee listed. Example:
3. The manager can now view the employee information.
4. Select the Tabs at the bottom of the screen see the information related to each of them.
To view the Employee Assignment
Go to: Human Resources > Employee Management > Assignment Management > Employee Assignment
a. Employee Assignment Id
b. Employee Institution
c. Employee Position
d. Situation Code Combination (type of employment conditions)
e. Shift Schedule
f. Pay Code, etc.
Example:
Note. The manager has limited access to view the records, so he cannot update nor change the information contained on the Employee and Employee Assignment Forms.
Overview
This screen describes the employment history of employee. An employee can have many employments. Employments can occur within the government as well as outside of government.
Navigation click the New icon under .
1. Enter the new Employment History information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Check the Is Vendor and From Government checkboxes, if required. By Default - these checkboxes are not selected.
3. Enter Assignment Start Date, Assignment Departure Date, Start Date and End Date if required.
4. Choose the Situation Code Catalogue from the Drop Down Menu.
5. To enter the Institution, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Institution list, then select the appropriate Institution.
6. To enter the Position, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Position list, then select the appropriate Position.
7. To enter the Vendor, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Vendor list, then select the appropriate Vendor.
8. Choose Language from Drop Down Menu, if required.
9. Enter the Title and Description.
To ADD a Departure Reason:
1. Click on the Lookup icon underand click on the Find icon to retrieve the Departure Reason list, then select the appropriate Departure Reason.
2. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), underto select and de-select the Departure Reason(s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Un-select All icon, to select or de-select all Departure Reason(s), if required.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Departure Reason(s), if required.
4. Repeat steps 1 to 3 as required for all Payment Locations.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Employment History information and return to the Employee screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Employment History entry and return to the Employee screen.
Navigation click the New icon under .
1. Enter the new Medical Form information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter Code.
3. Choose the Language from the Drop Down Menu.
4. Enter Name and Instruction.
5. Enter Medical Examination Date.
6. Choose Marital Status from the Drop Down Menu.
7. Enter the Number of Dependents.
8. Enter the Family Medical History, Personal Medical History and General Note if required.
To ADD a Contact:
1. Click on the Contact tab,, Contact New iconand enter the new Contact information (refer to Contact for more information).
Any Information under the Medical Condition tab,, is being automatically retrieved from the Medical Catalogue function. Refer to Medical Catalogue for more details.
2. Click the individual Select Checkbox(es), under the Contact tab,, to select and de-select the Contact information, or click the Select All icon or Un-select All icon, to select or de-select all the Contact information, if required.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Contact information, if required.
4. Repeat steps 1 to 3 as required for each tab.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Medical Form and return to the Employee screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Medical Form entry and return to the Employee screen.
Navigation (From click the New icon under ).
1. Enter the new Note information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter ID.
3. Created Date: Date the note is created - is system generated.
4. Choose Language from Drop Down Menu if required.
5. Enter Title and Details.
6. Choose Note from Drop Down Menu.
7. To ADD an Attachment, click on the New icon and enter the Attachment information. Refer to Attachments for more details.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Note information and return to the Employee screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Note information and return to the Employee screen.
Navigation (From click the New icon under ).
1. Enter the new Payment Information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Check the Send by Mail checkbox if required. By Default - Send by Mail checkbox is not checked.
3. Choose the Pay Method from the Drop Down Menu. Depending on the Pay Method chosen, different fields will appear.
4. Choose the Pay Type.
4. Enter the Value if required.
Bank Account for more details. The bank account information can only be entered if the pay method is Cash or Cheque
. To enter a new Bank Account, click on the New icon and enter the required Bank Account Information. Refer to6. To enter the Pay Agent, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Pay Agent information, then select the Pay Agent.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Payment Information and return to the Employee screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Payment Information entry and return to the Employee screen.
Navigation (From click the New icon under and then click on the New Bank Account icon ).
1. Enter the new Bank Account information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. To enter the Financial Institution, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Financial Institution list, then select the appropriate Financial Institution.
3. Choose the Currency from the Drop Down Menu.
4. To enter the Offset Code, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Offset Code list, then select the appropriate Offset Code.
5. Enter the Account Number, Iban, National Transfer Code and Bank Account Name if required.
6. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Bank Account information and return to the Employee screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Bank Account entry and return to the Employee screen.
Overview
This screen represents the personal information related to a specific beneficiary.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Beneficiary screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the beneficiary. This value is system generated and non-editable |
Employee Status | This is the status of the employee record. The status will be set to ‘CREATED’ when initially creating a beneficiary record. |
Prefix | Prefix of Name of Beneficiary |
First Name | First Name of Beneficiary |
Middle Name | Middle Name of Beneficiary |
Last Name | Last Name of Beneficiary |
Default Language | Language chosen of Beneficiary |
Date of Birth | Birthday of Beneficiary |
Place of Birth | Location of Birth of Beneficiary |
Gender | Gender of Beneficiary |
Social Number | Social Number of Beneficiary |
Marital Status | Marital status of the Beneficiary |
Active | If checked, Beneficiary is active |
Application User | Refers to the User in the system |
Institution | Defines the organization of the Beneficiary |
Country of Origin | Country of Origin of Beneficiary |
Citizenship | Citizenship of Beneficiary |
Residency | Country of Residency of Beneficiary |
Race | Race of Beneficiary |
Religion | Religion of Beneficiary |
Tribe | Tribe of Beneficiary |
Deceased Date | Date of death of Beneficiary |
Tax Identification Number | Tax Identification Number |
Is Payslip Sent Via E-mail | If checked, the play slip will be sent by e-mail |
Currency | Refers to a particular country currency, for example the US dollar, or to the coins and bank notes |
This screen represents the personal information related to a specific beneficiary.
Note:A beneficiary file is created only if a Beneficiary is to be paid.
To CREATE a Beneficiary, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
5. Choose the Prefix and Employee Status from the Drop Down Menu and enter First Name, Middle Name and Last Name as required.
6. Choose Default Language from the Drop Down Menu.
7. Select Date of Birth from the Calendar icon.
8. Enter Place of Birth if required.
9. Choose Gender from Drop Down Menu
10. Enter the Social Number.
11. Select Marital Status from the Drop Down Menu
12. Check the Active checkmark if required. By Default - Active is selected.
13. To enter the Application User, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Application User information, then select the Application User.
14. To enter the Institution, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Institution information, then select the Institution.
15. Choose Country of Origin, Citizenship, Residency, Race, Religion and Tribe from the Drop Down Menu.
16. Select the Deceased Date from the Calendar icon, if required.
17. Enter the Tax Identification Number, if required.
18. Check Is Payslip Sent Via E-Mail, if required.
19. To enter the Currency, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Currency information, then select the Currency.
To ADD Spoken Languages to the Beneficiary screen, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Spoken Language information, or leave the Spoken Language information blank to retrieve all Spoken Languages.
2. Click the Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Spoken Languages, as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Spoken Languages.
5. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Spoken Language information, if required.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Spoken Languages, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Spoken Languages or de-select all Spoken Languages, if required.
ADD Income Tax Destination to the Beneficiary screen, if the beneficiary is tax exempt:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Income Tax Destination information, or leave the Income Tax Destination information blank to retrieve all Income Tax Destinations.
2. Click the Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Income Tax Destinations, as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Income Tax Destinations.
5. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Income Tax Destination information, if required.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Income Tax Destinations, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Income Tax Destinations or de-select all Income Tax Destinations, if required.
To ADD Contacts to the Beneficiary screen, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Contacts (refer to Contacts for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Contact information and return to the Beneficiary screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Contact entry and return to the Beneficiary screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Contact information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Contacts, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Contacts or de-select all Contacts, if required.
To ADD Address information to the Beneficiary screen, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Addresses (refer to Address for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Address information and return to the Beneficiary screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Address entry and return to the Beneficiary screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Address information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Addresses, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Addresses or de-select all Addresses, if required.
To ADD Additional Information to the Beneficiary screen, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Additional Information (refer to Additional Information for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Additional Information and return to the Beneficiary screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Additional Information entry and return to the Beneficiary screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Additional Information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Additional Information, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Additional Information or de-select all Additional Information, if required.
To ADD Attachments to the Beneficiary screen, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachment information and return to the Beneficiary screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachment entry and return to the Beneficiary screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Attachments, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Attachments or de-select all Attachments, if required.
To ADD Payment Information to the Beneficiary screen, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Payment Information (refer to Payment Information for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Payment Information and return to the Beneficiary screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Payment Information entry and return to the Beneficiary screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Payment Information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Payment Information, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Payment Information or de-select all Payment Information, if required.
To ADD Notes to the Beneficiary screen, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter Notes (refer to Note for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Note information and return to the Beneficiary screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Note entry and return to the Beneficiary screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Note information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Notes, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Notes or de-select all Notes, if required.
This screen provides the ability to gather all employees in one organized function.
To DELETE, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Beneficiary.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Beneficiary has been deleted
To Verify that the Beneficiary has been Deleted:
This screen provides the ability to gather all beneficiaries in one organized function.
To MODIFY, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Recruitment Management deals with the process of retrieving candidates for open positions based on their academic qualifications and work experience. Candidates must match a series of different requirements that the available positions demand and based on their ability to meet the requirements of the position, it will be decided whether or not they will be offered an interview appointment. This process involves a deep analysis of the applicants previous work experience and his/her relations with previous employers. Several different pieces of information are required before an applicant can be offered an interview, such as academic qualifications.
In Recruitment Management, the specific sections discussed are Recruitment Requisition, Internal Candidate Search, Internal Applicant, Applicant List, Interview Schedule and Job Offer. Each section contains explanations and goes through specific details that apply to Recruitment Management such as times of interviews, list of applicants, whether candidates are external or internal, and the submission of recruitment requisitions for approval.
Objectives and Benefits
Recruitment Requisition (For more information click here)
This process deals with the applicants and the positions specifications. If the position being sent for requisition is temporary, the budget does not need to be checked as this position is already approved budget wise and head-count wise. However, if the position being sent for requisition is not temporary, the hiring manager will not be able not be able to submit the requisition unless the budget has available head-count associated to the request. Also, if the position is not temporary, and there is no head-count available, the system will provide a warning to the hiring manager - the system will be able to identify the HR recruiter supporting the department or hiring manager. The requisition itself will contain certain requirements such as Job Reference Number, Planned Hire Date, Full-time/Part Time, Salary, Language, Medical Requirements and other contents.
When an application is submitted by a current employee the system will notify the recruiter of the application. They can go to the system and look up the job reference number and see all the applicants for the positions and the system will collect all internal applications for the position and will provide a report with the certain information such as Position ID#, Employee Name, Date of submission of application, matching of qualifications, and others.
Internal Candidate Search and Internal Applicants (For more information on the Internal Candidate Search click here, for Internal Applicants, click here)
NOTE: To complete an Internal Candidate Search you must have filled out a Recruitment Requisition.
Based on the matching and assessment of the candidate against the requirements the recruiter will be able to access the file and notify the candidate if the candidate has been selected for either interview, additional test or did not meet the qualifications. The employee record will retain the information on why the candidate did not meet the qualifications. Internal Applicants and External Applicants are both discussed and are key components of Recruitment Management. Available job positions are sometimes open to external candidates, meaning candidates who are not already within the organization itself, and internal candidates are those who are already apart of the organization, but still apply for other jobs.
Applicant List (For more information click here)
NOTE: To complete an Applicant List you must have filled out a Recruitment Requisition and Internal Applicants.
The list of entire applicants will be given to the HR recruiter for reviewing. The recruiter will be able to capture the information from the applicant references either in a form basis or enter details related to the results of the reference checks. The recruiter contacts the candidate either by email or phone to schedule an interview. The recruiter will be able to enter notes in the application process indicating stage of applications. The recruiter notifies the Hiring Manager of internal candidates who meet the necessary qualifications for the position along with test scores. There are many different qualifications that can influence an employer to hire a candidate. Two of the most important would be academic qualifications and work experience. Academic qualifications is an important factor as to whether or not an applicant is to be considered, as it is important to make sure the education is in direct correlation with the assignments and tasks to be completed. A candidate's employment history is also extremely important to an employer as it will help the employer get a more detailed knowledge of how the candidate completes tasks and assignments in the work place. Many different factors such as attendance, team work, initiative and behavior come into place when one discusses work experience.
Interview Schedule (For more information click here)
NOTE: To complete an Interview Schedule you must have filled out a Recruitment Requisition and Internal Applicants.
Each applicant can have one or more interviews. One interview can be assigned to more than one interviewer. The Hiring Manager will be able to view the short list of candidates and or any other internal candidate who applies for the position. The recruiter will be able to see anybody that has been recommended to be promoted in this position
Job Offer (For more information click here)
NOTE: To complete a Job Offer you must have filled out a Recruitment Requisition and Internal Applicants.
The Hiring Manager shall be able to select the candidate which best meets the requirements of the position and notify the recruiter to generate an offer. The offer will include certain information such as date, name, position, description of duties, vacation allowances, compensation and others.
Overview
The Recruitment Requisition manages the process for open opportunities and resource management utilizing the establishment controls. Recruitment starts when a recruitment requisition is generated and submitted for approval. The pre-established workflow configuration will submit the requisition to the appropriate approver. Once the requisition is approved, the designated recruiter will receive the requisition to commence the recruitment activities.
Initiate a hiring request:
The Recruitment Management is designed to manage the entire recruitment process.
To initiate a hiring process, go to Human Employee > Employee Management > Recruitment Management > Recruitment Requisition
1. To create a Recruitment Requisition Click on New icon
Note. The Recruitment Requisition form contains the information related to the position. The dates to apply, and the details of the skills required for an applicant to qualify are clearly outlined here.
2. Enter the Planned Hire Date.
3. Enter the Quantity, example: 2
a. Select the Position by clicking on the Lookup icon. Example hiring an Assistant Director.
b. Recruitment Board: Board B.
c. Select a Direct Report, a Requestor and the Recruiter.
d. Some information will be inherited automatically by the system for example the Salary Scale and Group.
e. Enter the Salary Step: 1.
f. Situation Code Combination: IND/FT/-/- for an indeterminate full time employee.
g. Add Comment, if applicable.
4. At the bottom of the screen there is a series of tabs, fill the mandatory ones.
5. Click on the World Language Tab
a. Click on Lookup icon. A World Language window will appear.
b. Click on the Find icon. The system will display a repertory of languages defined ahead of time.
c. Select the languages required. Example
6. Click on the Return icon.
7. Click on the Save icon. A message will appear confirming that the transaction has been completed.
8. Once the manager saves the Recruitment Request, the process is launched. The workflow is configured to assign various levels of approval. The workflow of the Recruitment Requisition status is “OPEN”.
Example:
9. Go to the Top of the form to the Transition field to Submit the request.
11. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
10. Click on the Finish icon. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
11. As soon as the transition is performed, the status will change to “Submit”.
12. At the top of the Recruitment Requisition Window, there is a workflow history button. Click on the Workflow History icon to see to whom the request was sent.
13. The request was sent to an approver (the workflow can be configure to make it automatically approved).
Note. The approver of the Recruitment Requisition will receive an internal message. Example: There is a new Recruitment Requisition transition assigned to you. The approver is the person who post the Recruitment Requisition.
14. Go to Internal Message section at the right side of the main screen.
15. The Recruitment requisition will be accessed by clicking on the Greendot.
16. Accessing the Recruitment Requisition by clicking on the Update Domain icon beside the name.
17. The window will display the Record waiting for an action.
18. Select Approve from the Transition drop down menu.
19. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
20. Click on the Finish icon.
21. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
22. Click OK.
23. As soon as the transition is performed, the workflow will change to the status “Post“.
24. At this moment, the Recruitment Requisition will appear on the Job Board, at that point the internal and external employees (if applicable) are able to see the Job posting and apply via Self Service.
Overview
The Attachment Tab is used to attach any necessary documents related to an asset item.
Attachment Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
ID | Unique identification code manually entered by users or automatically generated based on parameters. |
Language | Country Specific Language used to register the description. |
Title | Title of attachment uploaded. |
Description | Any description of the attachment or additional information not included in the uploaded document can be included here. |
Attachment | Choose respective file to upload. |
Date Time | The date and time the attachment created. |
Date | The date and time the attachment was uploaded. |
User | The name of users uploading the attachment. |
Language | Language used in the Attachment file. |
Overview
Internal Candidate Search allows organizations to search and locate employees who match specific criteria such as location, skills, and years of experience. The Internal Candidate Search enables the ability to search for potential internal promotions.
Navigation
Human Resources ►Employee Management ► Recruitment Management ► Internal Candidate Search
The Internal Candidate screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
ID | Unique identification code |
Candidate Date | Date the Internal Candidate Search is performed - system generated |
Recruitment Requisition | Recruitment Requisition unique identification code |
Language | Language of use |
Remarks | Additional Comments |
Overview
The Manage List will be used to manage applicants prior to them being moved to the first short list for interviewing. During this stage the recruiters will be able to manually call the applicants and enter multiple notes from the phone interview in the applicants application file (whether promotion internal employee's, internal applicants (people who apply through self service) or external applicants).
Navigation
To SEARCH for Applicants:
1. Enter the information to be used as retrieval criteria in the appropriate field(s). If you prefer to see the list of all Applicants, leave all fields blank.
2. Click on the Find icon .
The Manage Applicant screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Id | Unique identification code of the Applicant |
Recruitment Requisition | Recruitment Requisition unique identification number for the applied position |
The Manage Applicant screen contains a list of applicants for a recruitment requisition.
To CREATE an Applicant List, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. To enter the Recruitment Requisition, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Recruitment Requisition from the list, then select the Recruitment Requisition.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Manage Applicant screen to save your new Applicant List information. A window will appear to confirm.
The Manage Applicant screen contains a list of applicants for a recruitment requisition.
To DELETE an Applicant List, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Applicant List has been Deleted:
The window will appear
The Manage Applicant screen contains a list of applicants for a recruitment requisition.
To MODIFY an Applicant List, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
The attachment tab allows the collections of documents with the internal applicant’s application such as resume, education certificate, etc.
Navigation (Fromclick the New Iconunder )
Navigation (Fromclick the New Iconunder )
To CREATE an Attachment, follow the steps below:
1. Enter the new Attachment information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the Id, and select the Language, as required.
3. Enter Title and Description.
4. Click and select the document you wish to attach
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachment information and return to the Performance Appraisal Template, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachment information and return to the Performance Appraisal Template.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), to select and de-select the Attachments, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required.
7. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachments, if required
Overview
The External Recruitment provides on line services for posting positions for external applicants to apply for available opportunities. Most positions will be advertised on the internal posting site prior to being posted externally, however a position could be directly posted to the external job board if necessary.
External Candidate entity helps to record the information about the candidates who applied for externally through any job portal.
Navigation
External Candidate screen fields and tabs
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique code of the Candidate. Can be system generated or entered manually based on parameter configuration. |
Name Prefix | Name prefix of the Candidate if applicable. |
First Name | First Name of the Candidate |
Last Name | Last Name of the Candidate |
Other Name | Other Name of the Candidate |
Nationality | Nationality of the Candidate |
Birth Date | Birth Date of the Candidate |
Minimum Annual Salary | Minimum Annual Salary of the Candidate |
Main Contact Type | Main Contact Type of the Candidate. It can be either e-mail or phone number. |
Marital Status | Marital Status of the Candidate. Global paramater determines if the marital status should be public for an applicant to indicate. Not displayed if variable is set to false. |
Home Contact Number | Home Contact Number of the Candidate |
Mobile Number | Mobile Number of the Candidate |
Work Number | Work contact Number of the Candidate |
Email Address | Email address of the Candidate |
Gender | Gender of the Candidate |
Schedule | Schdule of the candidate for which they appointed. It can be Not specified, Full-time, part-time, casual, internship, other |
Shift | Shift of the candidate for which they appointed. It can be Not specified, Day Job, Evening Job, Night Job, On Call, other |
Currency | Payment of the salary currency of the candidate. |
Country | Not specified, Day Job, Evening Job, Night Job, On Call, other |
Job Level | Job level of the candidate for which they appointed. It can be Not specified, Entry Level, Individual Contributor/Professional, Team Leader, Manager, Director, Executive, Other |
Job Type | Job type of the candidate for which they appointed. It can be Not specified, Cooperative, New Graduate, Occupational/Hourly, Graduate Job, Temporary Work, Experienced, Other |
Employee Status | Employee status of the Candidate. It can be Not specified, Regular Employee, Student Intern, Temporary Employee, Term Employee, Contractor |
Travel | Travel opportunity of the candidate |
Region | Region, from which the candidate belongs to |
Birth Place | Birth Place of the Candidate |
Travel Description | Travel description of the candidate |
Language | Language to register the details |
Comments | Addition comments about the candidate |
Address | Address of the candidate can be add in this field |
Cover Letter | Cover letter of the candidate can be attached in this field |
Resume | Resume of the candidate can be attached in this field |
Achievements | Any Achievements of the candidate can be attached in this field |
Publications | Any Publication work of the candidate can be attached in this field |
Medical Record tab | Allows the candidate to attach medical records if required as part of the medical requirements |
Language tab | Allows to add the language of the candidate |
Candidate Employment History tab | Allows to add the candidate's previous employment details |
Candidate Reference tab | Allows to add the references of the candidate |
External Applicant tab | Allows to add the External Applicant |
Education tab | Allows to add Education details of the candidate |
External Skill tab | Allows to add External Skills of the candidate |
Candidate Note tab | Allows to add any additional note of the candidate |
Overview
Allows to add the candidate's previous employment details
Candidate Employment History tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Is Current? | Indicates if this record is the current employment record where the candidate is presently working |
Start Date | Start Date of Position |
End Date | End Date of Position |
Employer Name | Current employer name. The candidate should be able to enter many employers starting with current and then past. |
Supervisor Name | Supervisor's first and last name |
Job Title | Current Job Title and more. 1-many, should be manditory if they list an employer |
Job Function | Current Job Function.1 - many |
Achievements | Achievement at current or past employers |
Overview
Allows to add any additional note of the candidate
Candidate Note tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Id | System generated sequential code |
Created Date | Date of the candidate note creation |
Attachment | Allows to attach any additional file with the note |
Candidate Note Type | Allows to select the note type from the dropdown list |
Language | Select language to register the details |
Candidate Note | Allows to write the note |
Details | Allows to write any additional details |
Overview
The recruitment references capture the potential applicant references.
Candidate Reference tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
First Name | Reference first name should be available to supply a collection of 1 to many |
Last Name | Reference last name should be available to supply a collection of 1 to many |
Contact | Contact information should include telephone number, email address. 1 to many |
Overview
Allows to add Education details of the candidate
Education tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Language | Select Language to register the details |
Degree | Must be able to pick 1 from the dropdown of Degree entity. |
Other Degree | Will enter name here if they could not find it in Degree field |
Graduation Date | Date of Graduation completion |
Minor Field | The minor education that the candidate complete |
School | Name of the school can be selected using lookup function |
Other School | Name of the other school if not found in school entity |
Start Year | Start year of education |
End Year | End year of education |
Education Level | Level of the Edication can be selected from the drop down field |
Condition | Status of the education |
Major Education Field | The major education that the candidate complete |
Country | Country from which the education has been completed can be selected using the lookup function |
Division Ranking | Division Ranking which the candidate got after completeing the education |
Compensation Related | If this education is relation with compendation |
Education Grade tab | Allows to add the Subject, garde and score of that subject |
Overview
Allows to add the Subject, garde and score of that subject
Education Grade tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
School Subject | Allows to select the subjects that part of the course |
Language | Select Language to register the details |
Other Subject | Define other subject is that was not listed under School Subject field |
Grade | Allows to define the grade that the candidate got in the defined subject |
Score | Allows to define the score that the candidate got in the defined subject |
Overview
Allows to add the External Applicant
External Applicant tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Applied Date | Application Date of the External applicant |
Active | Indicates if the record is active and can be used as reference |
Recruitment Requisition | Recruitment Recuisition can be added using the lookup function |
External Candidate | Existing External Candidate can be added using the lookup function |
Overview
Allows to add External Skills of the candidate
External Skill tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Id | System generated sequential code |
Years Of Experience | Allows to define years of experience that the candidate have in that skill |
Skill | Name of the skill can be selected using the lookup function |
Language | Selecct Language to register the details |
Other Skill Name | Define other skill names if it is not found in the Skill entity |
Overview
The Interview Schedule screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Interview Schedule Unique Identification code |
Interview Start Date | Date that the interview starts |
Interview End Date | Date that the interview finishes |
Total Score | Total score of the applicant |
Interview Status | Status of the interview. Possible values are: cancelled, completed, rescheduled, scheduled |
Recruitment Requisition | Recruitment Requisition Unique Identification number |
Internal Applicant | Employee Unique Identification number of the applicant |
External Applicant | Code of the applicant from outside the organization |
Language | Language used |
Location | Location of the interview |
Interviewer Tab | This tab used to give information about the Interviewer. |
Recruitment Reference Results Tab | This tab used to add recruitment reference for a reference check. |
Exam Attachment Tab | Exam Attachment provides the entities to attached exams and scores |
Navigation ,click on , and click on the New Icon
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
The applicants selected for an interview are assigned to an interviewer and the scores are collected through this screen.
Navigation (From click on the New icon under )
1. Enter the new Interview Assignment information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the Id, Interviewer, Total Score and select the Language, as required.
3. Enter any comments under the Comments field.
To ADD an Interview Score (refer to Interview Score for more information)
Click on the New icon under to add new Recruitment References.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Recruitment Reference and return to the Interview Schedule screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Recruitment Reference entry and return to the Interview Schedule.
Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Recruitment Reference (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Un-select All icon, to select or de-select all Recruitment Reference (s), if required.
Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Recruitment Reference(s), if required
Repeat steps 1 to 4 for all required Recruitment References.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Interview Assignment and return to the Interview Schedule screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Interview Assignment entry and return to the Interview Schedule screen.
Navigation (From click New Icon under , then Click on New Icon once again under .)
Navigation (From click New Icon under .
1. Enter the new Recruitment Reference information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the First Name, and Last Name.
3. Select the Employee Unique Identification Number using the Look-up button, if the reference is an Employee.
4. Select the relationship of the reference with the applicant, using the drop-down menu.
To ADD the Contact information, under refer to
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Recruitment Reference and return to the Interview Schedule screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Recruitment Reference entry and return to the Interview Schedule.
Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Recruitment Reference (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Un-select All icon, to select or de-select all Recruitment Reference (s), if required.
Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Recruitment Reference(s), if required
Repeat steps 1 to 4 for all required Recruitment References.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Interview Score and return to the Interview Assignments screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Interview Score entry and return to the Interview Assignments screen.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Interview Scores information and return to the Interview Assignments , or click on the Discard icon to discard the Interview Score entry and return to the Interview Assignments.
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
Score History.jpg | 1.39 KB |
contact tab.jpg | 1.15 KB |
Navigation (From click New Icon under , then click on New Icon under and New Icon under ).
Navigation (From click New Icon under , then click on New Icon under and New Icon under ).
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Score History information and return to the Interview Score screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Score History entry and return to the Interview Score screen.
The results from the references can be entered into the result section, and any documentation resulting from the references checks can be added under Exam Attachment.
Navigation (From click New Icon under .
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
recruitment_reference.jpg | 2.13 KB |
Recruitment Reference Screen.jpg | 26.56 KB |
Navigation (From click New Icon under .
1. Enter the new Recruitment Reference information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the First Name and Last Name.
3. Enter the Employee information, using the Look-up button, if the reference is an Employee.
4. To ADD a contact under , refer to Contact.
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Recruitment Reference and return to the Interview Schedule screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Interview Schedule entry and return to the Interview Schedule screen.
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
contact tab.jpg | 1.15 KB |
Overview
Report Fields | Definition |
Code | Unique Identification code |
Recruitment Requisition | Unique Recruitment Requisition Identification code |
Internal Applicant | Only the internal applicants for a specified recruitment requisition will appear. |
External Applicant | Only the external applicants for a specified recruitment requisition will appear. |
Date | Interview Date. |
Status | Selected, Pending or Rejected. |
Total Score Percentage | Total score of an interviewer for an applicant. |
Interview Result Status | Selected, Pending or Rejected. |
Language | Language used. |
Location | Address where the interview occurs. |
Interviewer Tab | This tab used to provide information about the Interviewer. |
Recruitment Reference Results Tab | This tab used to add recruitment reference for a reference check. |
Exam Attachment Tab | Exam Attachment provides the entities to attached exams and scores |
Overview
Once a candidate is selected through the Job Offer screen, the candidate can be identified and a job offer can be generated from the recruitment requisition. The Job Offer documentation can be located from the standard forms catalog.
Navigation
Job Offer screen fields and tabs
Field | Definition |
Id | Job Unique Identification Number. |
Recruitment Requisition | Recruitment Requisition for which the Job Offer is made. |
Internal Applicant | Employee that applied for the position linked to the Recruitment Requisition. |
External Applicant | Person that applied for the position linked to the Recruitment Requisition, from outside the Organization. |
Job Offer Status | Job Offer Status, from the drop-down menu. Possible values are: cancelled, candidate selected, offer accepted, offer declined, offer submitted, pending. |
Main | If checked, indicated that the job offer is the main job offer for the selected Recruitment Requisition. |
Offer Date | Date of Offer. |
Start Date | Starting Date of the applicant. |
Probationary Period End Date | Date on which the probation period finishes. |
Expiration Date | Job Offer Expiration Date. |
Report To | Employee to whom the applicant will report. |
Shift Schedule | Work shift schedule, including the number of work hours per day and the statutory holidays. |
Overriden Salary | Salary, if different to the salary scales. |
Salary Override Status | Salary Override approval status, from the drop-down menu. Possible values are: approved, declined, not applicable, pending, request approval. |
Pay Code | Pay Code that will be used for the applicant. |
Language | Language used. |
Remark | Additional Remarks or Comments |
Benefit Offers Tab | This tab display's the benefits the candidate is being offered. |
Accumulated Benefit Offer Tab | The Accumulated Benefit Offer tab provides the capabilities within an offer to allocated benefits for the following situations. |
Job Offer Document Tab | To indicate Job Offer Document valid or not. |
Navigation (From, click on , then click on the New Icon ).
Navigation (From, click on , then click on the New Icon ).
1. Enter the new Accumulated Benefit Offer information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the Accumulated Benefit, Accumulated Benefit Entitlement Details, and Entitlement, as required.
3. To enter the Accumulated Benefit, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Accumulated Benefit from the list, then select the Accumulated Benefit.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Benefit Offer information and return to the Job Offer screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Benefit Offer entry and return to the Job Offer.
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
Accumulated_Benefit_Offer.jpg | 21.01 KB |
accumulated benefit offer.jpg | 2.62 KB |
Navigation (From, click on , then click on the New Icon ).
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
benefit offers.jpg | 1.59 KB |
benefit_offer.jpg | 24.75 KB |
Navigation (From, click on , then click on the New Icon ).
1. Enter the new Benefit Offer information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the Rate, Amount, Benefit Offer Status, as required.
3. To enter the Cost Item, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Cost Item from the list, then select the Cost Item.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Benefit Offer information and return to the Job Offer screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Benefit Offer entry and return to the Job Offer.
Navigation (From, click on , then click on the New Icon ).
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
job_offer_doc.jpg | 2.07 KB |
Required Document.jpg | 17.67 KB |
Navigation (From, click on , then click on the New Icon ).
1. Enter the new Job Offer Document information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the Id, Is Valid, and Validated by information, as required.
3. To enter the Validated by employee, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee from the list, then select the Employee.
4. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Job Offer Document information and return to the Job Offer screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Job Offer Document entry and return to the Job Offer.
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
jobofferdoc.jpg | 2.61 KB |
The Recruitment Reference tab collects the internal candidates' references. Multiple references can be added.
Navigation click the New Iconunder
The Recruitment Reference screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
First Name | Reference's First Name |
Last Name | Reference's Last Name |
Employee | Reference's employee |
Relationship | Reference's relationship with applicatant can be: 1. Co-Worker 2. Family 3. Friend 4. Manager 5. Other 6. or Supervisor |
Check Result | Check Result |
To CREATE a Recruitment Reference, follow the steps below:
1. Enter the new Recruitment Reference information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
2. Enter the First Name and Last Name
3. To enter the Employee, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee. Refer to Employees for more information.
4. Choose the Relationship from the drop down menu
5. Enter the Check Result in the fields provided
6. Click on the New icon under to enter the contact information (refer to Contact for more information).
7. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Contact information and return to Contact, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Contact entry and return to the Recruitment Reference.
8. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Contact (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Contacts(s), if required.
9. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Contacts,if required.
10. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Recruitment Reference information and return to the Internal Applicant, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Recruitment Reference entry and return to the Internal Applicant.
Navigation click the New Iconunder then click the New Iconunder .
To CREATE a Contact, follow the steps below:
1. Click on New under to add a new contact. A screen will pop-up.
2. Check the Is Main box.
3. Select the Contact Type, and Contact Location Type from the drop down menus.
- Contact Type: The method used for communication (Fax, Phone, Email, Pager, Mobile)
4. Enter the Contact Value in the fields provided.
5. Choose the Language from the drop down menu.
6. Enter the Description of the contact in the field provided.
7. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Contact information and return to the Recruitment Reference screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Contact entry and return to the Recruitment Reference.
Overview
This Entity describes all the Relationship Types require in the Relative Details Entity.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Management ► Employee Relationship Type
Employee Relationship Type screen fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Correlative Number, calculated by the system. |
Employee Relation Type | This attribute could take one of the following values: 'Consanguinity' 'Affinity' The default value is 'Consanguinity' |
Degree Type | This attribute could take one of the following values: 'First Degree' 'Second Degree' 'Third Degree' The default value is 'First Degree' |
Active | TRUE by Default, when FALSE, it is no longer active. |
Description | Short description of the Employee Relationship Type. |
Overview
The Training Courses component manages courses, trainers and trainees. The system allows to schedule courses, as well as to manage trainers/trainees, their skills acquired and their performance.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Management ► Training Management ► Training Course
The Training Course screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | The unique identification code of the Training Course. |
Workflow Status | Workflow status of the training course entity, |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Course is available. |
Automatic Registration | If checked, Indicates that qualified employees who register for this training course are automatically accepted on a first-come, first-serve basis. |
Status | The current status of the training course |
Training Manager | Employee ID of the person who will be providing Training evaluations. |
Course Catalog | Catalog that contains the training courses. |
Provider | The organization which will provide the training course. |
Course Feedback Template | Templates that are used by employees ("trainees") for providing feedback on the course that they have attended. |
Template Evaluate Trainer | Template used to evaluate the trainer. |
Trainer | Employee ID of the person who will be conducting the course and providing Trainee evaluations. |
Internal Location | Location where the course normally occurs. |
External Location | External location of the course. |
Start Date | Date and Time at which Training Course will start. |
End Date | Date and Time at which the Training Course will end. |
Course Size | The number of trainees that can attend the Training Course |
Cost per Person | Cost of the course per person |
Cost Per Course | Cost for the course. |
Language | Language used. |
Additional Information | Description of the Training Course that is more specific than the generic description found in the Training Course Catalog. |
Notes | Notes on the course (for example, if canceling) |
Attachment tab | To attach any file for supporting the Training Course entity. |
Trainee | Collection of training participants. |
To VIEW AND EVALUATE a trainee in a Training Course, follow the steps below:
1. Click on the tab to display the list of trainee's who have been enrolled in a Training Course.
2. Click on the link attached to or to view the details of the Trainee. These values are generated from the Training Course Application screen, and are not editable. An example of the screen is shown below:
3. Click the tab to add Evaluation Details.
Overview
Users who are interested in attending a training course must apply to the desired course. In this application the training course application screen contains the application forms for all training courses. Users who want to attend the course will have to fill out this application form. In addition, users with the proper access can apply for training courses on the behalf of other employees.
Navigation
The Training Course Application screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Course Application |
Exempt From Qualifications | If checked, then the employee is exempted from mandatory qualifications for the requested Training Course |
Status | Status of the application. |
Employee | Employee requesting the training. |
Training Course | Training Course the employee is applying to. |
Creation Date | Date at which the application was created. |
Language | Language used. |
Exemption Notes | Reason why the employee is exempted from mandatory qualifications. |
Status Remarks | If the employee is rejected, approver must provide a reason |
Request Summary | Employee's reason for applying to attend this course. |
Training Course Application Documents Tab | Required Documents for this training course application. |
Attachment Tab | To attach any file to support the process. |
Overview
The Attachment Tab is used to attach any necessary documents related to an asset item.
Attachment Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
ID | Unique identification code manually entered by users or automatically generated based on parameters. |
Language | Country Specific Language used to register the description. |
Title | Title of attachment uploaded. |
Description | Any description of the attachment or additional information not included in the uploaded document can be included here. |
Attachment | Choose respective file to upload. |
Date Time | The date and time the attachment was uploaded. |
User | The name of users uploading the attachment. |
Language | The language used in the Attachment file. |
Overview
This tab used to attach document for the Training Course Application
Training Course Application Documents tab fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Id of the Training Course Application Documents tab |
Is Document Valid | To indicate the document is valid or not. |
Required Document List Type | List of document type |
Attachment | any attachment to support the application document. |
Overview
Navigation
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier for Training Participant. |
Is Attended | Indicates if the participant attended the course. Default is Yes. |
Course Passed | Training result on a pass or fail basis. Default is True |
Result Score | The mark given to the Trainee when the course ends (based on exams, quizes, etc.) |
Result | "Excellent", "Very Good", "Standard", "Poor", Not Applicable" Default is Standard. |
Training Status | Scheduled, Training Started, Training Ended, Waiting Feedback, Closed, Cancelled, Trainee did not complete. |
Training Course ID | The training course the employee registered for. |
Training Application ID | Unique Identifier for Training Application. |
Feedback on Course | Employee's feedback on the course he/she attended. |
Evaluation Detail | Evaluation Detail of the Trainee. |
Overview
It is important for the trainees to provide feedback on the training course so that management can make the necessary adjustments. The trainee feedback screen contains the trainee's evaluation of the training course. The evaluation will be done using a training feedback template as defined by the course creator.
Navigation
Trainee Feedback screen field and tabs
Fields | Definition |
Trainee | unique identification code for the Trainee |
Trainee Course Feedback tab | To give feedback on the training course. |
Trainee Trainer Feedback tab | To give feedback on the trainer. |
The Trainee Feedback screen contains the trainee's evaluation of the training course.
To CREATE Trainee Feedback, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click on the New icon under to enter the Trainee Course Feedback (refer to Trainee Course Feedback for more information).
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Trainee Course Feedback information and return to the Trainee Feedback screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Trainee Course Feedback entry and return to the Trainee Feedback screen.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Trainee Course Feedback, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Trainee Course Feedback, if required.
7. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Trainee Course Feedback, if required
8. Repeat steps 4 to 7 for all required Trainee Course Feedback.
9. Click on the New icon under to enter the Trainee Trainer Feedback (refer to Trainee Trainer Feedback for more information).
10. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Trainee Trainer Feedback information and return to the Trainee Feedback screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Trainee Trainer Feedback entry and return to the Trainee Feedback screen.
11. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Trainee Trainer Feedback, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Trainee Trainer Feedback, if required.
12. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Trainee Trainer Feedback, if required
13. Repeat steps 9 to 12 for all required Trainee Trainer Feedback.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Trainee Feedback page to save your new Trainee Feedback information. A window will appear to confirm.
Navigation click the New Iconunder
1. Enter the new Trainee Course Feedback information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields,
2. To enter the Training Feedback Criteria, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Training Feedback Criteria list, then select the Training Feedback Criteria.
3. Check Feedback Positive, as required.
4. Enter the Feedback Text and Feedback Rank, as required.
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Training Course Criteria information and return to the Trainee Trainer Feedback, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Training Course Criteria information and return to the Trainee Trainer Feedback.
Navigation click the New Iconunder
1. Enter the new Trainee Trainer Feedback information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields,
2. To enter the Training Feedback Criteria, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Training Feedback Criteria list, then select the Training Feedback Criteria.
3. Check Feedback Positive, as required.
4. Enter Feedback Text and Feedback Rank, as required.
5. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Training Feedback Criteria information and return to the Trainee Trainer Feedback, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Training Feedback Criteria information and return to the Trainee Trainer Feedback.
The Trainee Feedback screen contains the trainee's evaluation of the training course.
To DELETE Trainee Feedback, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Trainee Feedback has been Deleted:
The Trainee Feedback screen contains the trainee's evaluation of the training course.
To MODIFY Trainee Feedback, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
This Entity describes all the Knowledge Areas require in the Training and Teaching Entities.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Management ► Knowledge Area
Knowledge Area screen fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Correlative Number, calculated by the system. Visible to user. |
Active | TRUE by Default, when FALSE, it is no longer active |
Parent Knowledge Area | Knowledge Area rollup hierarchy. |
Description | Description of the Knowledge Area |
Use This Section After Completing the Performance Appraisal Template under Performance Management in Support Entities
Overview
Performance appraisals are a method used by organizations to evaluate their employee’s job performance. This method can include an evaluation of an employee’s recent successes and failures and their personal strengths and weaknesses. A performance appraisal is the primary factor in determining if the employee requires a promotion or further training.
Benefits
Performance appraisals help employees understand what is expected at their workplace and what needs to be done to meet these expectations. In addition they also provide an opportunity for employees to discuss their goals and receive any guidance, support or training needed to fulfill these goals. As a result this can ultimately improve employee motivation and overall job satisfaction.
Objectives
The second process in the Performance Appraisal process is operational support. This includes setting up the individual Performance Appraisal sessions, as well as the review by the immediate manager and by designated colleagues, and finally the review between the employee and the appraiser manager. The actual evaluation period is called a "PA session". At the beginning of the PA session employees will have to meet with management and specify their personal and career objectives for the upcoming review period. These objectives can also be updated until the performance appraisal process actually starts and will provide a partial base for an employee’s evaluation. At the end of the PA session, the authorized Reviewer will evaluate the performance of the employee for the specified working period. Evaluations are based on a modified 360 loop approach, which is a combination of self, peer, and supervisor’s performance appraisals. A performance evaluation will become available based on the predetermined Performance Appraisal Schedule. For example, if the performance appraisal is on a quarterly schedule then it will only become available to fill out every four months.
Use the Performance Appraisal for Employee function to evaluate an employee’s job performance. This is where the reviewer will score the employee on pre-defined criteria, provide written comments about the employee’s behavior and evaluate the employees learning plan and objectives.
Overview
Performance Appraisal (PA) is used to provide personnel evaluations on individual civil servants. Based on a configurable parameter, civil servants are evaluated using standardized templates.
The performance evaluation used here is based on a modified 360 loop approach. Co-workers, the employee himself, as well as the direct head of the employee can provide feedback on the employee performance.
To Create a Performance Appraisal
Go to Human Resources -> Employee Management -> Performance Appraisal Management -> PA for Employee
Note. When selecting the employee, the system will populate various field that are inherited from the employee assignment, like position, salary, institution, etc.
Note. The Scores Tab will be populated automatically later on when performance review cycle will be completed.
Note. The system will pop up only those employees who are from the same parent institution if they reports to the same manager.
Note. The Appraiser can cancel the process at anytime during the scheduled dates.
Note. When the Performance Appraisal is saved, an email is sent to the Employee, the peers, and the subordinates, if applicable.
The Senior reviewer will input his feedback at the end of the process only. He oversees the entire Performance Appraisal process to ensure equity and transparency.
Note. To determine the final scores , the system will base the calculations on the weights and the scores of each criterion given by all evaluators. At the end of the Evaluation process, the senior reviewer will review the performance appraisal and will approve or reject it. Once the performance appraisal has been approved and the end date has
Assignment Management
Assignment Management is used by the HR Managers to organize and manage the employee’s assigned work and calculate their expected salaries.
Assignment Management includes three main components: Employee Assignment, Temporary Position, and Accumulated Benefit Summary.
Employee Assignment
HR Managers use Employee Assignment to view all assignments of an employee from history to current. Managers can assign multiple assignments to different employees at the same time.
Under Employee Assignment HR managers can:
Temporary Position
Temporary Position is used by HR to assign short-term assignments to individual employees. Temporary Position is linked to the Leave and Promotion components.
Accumulated Benefit Summary
HR Managers use Accumulated Benefit Summary to review collected overtime employee benefits and various non-wage compensations provided to employees in addition to their normal wages or salaries. Accumulated Benefit Summary is maintained by the payroll calculation and it’s available for view by the HR Managers.
Overview
The Employee Assignment screen is used to connect an employee to an employee position. This screen contains the information used by the payroll engine to calculate an employee’s pay.
To view the Employee Assignment
Go to: Human Resources > Employee Management > Assignment Management > Employee Assignment
a. Employee Assignment Id
b. Employee Institution
c. Employee Position
d. Situation Code Combination (type of employment conditions)
e. Shift Schedule
f. Pay Code, etc.
Example:
Note. The manager has limited access to view the records, so he cannot update nor change the information contained on the Employee and Employee Assignment Forms.
Overview
The Assignment Financial Coding Blocks Tab lists the coding block that is to be used for the assignment. This information overrides the coding block from the Position Financial Coding Blocks Tab.
Assignment Financial Coding Blocks screen fields
Fields | Description |
Percentage | The percentage amount to be taken from the specified coding block. |
Coding Block | The details of the fund from which the assignment is paid from. |
Overview
To attach any to support file for the employee assignment process.
Attachment screen Fields
Field | Description |
ID | Consecutive number auto generated by the system. It will be unique within the system. |
Attachment Classification | Reference to attachment classification. |
Language | Country-specific language for the title and description. |
Title | Title of the Attachments. |
Description | Description of the attachments. |
Attachment | System allow to selete and upload supporting file. File type can be: pdf, doc, xls, jpg, etc. |
Date Time | Date and Time of the last operation performed on the attachment document. Visible for the user. Automatically assigned by the system. |
User | Last user who uploaded or updated the document. Visible for the user. Automatically assigned by the system. |
Language | Mandatory field, language of the document. The system will suggest the default language; however the user can change such language. |
Overview
This tab allows assigning automatic cost items to the employee assignment.
Automatic Cost Item screen fields
Fields | Description |
Cost Item | Cost item for the automatic cost item |
Start Date | Start date of the automatic cost item, when the automatic cost item going to affect. |
End Date | End of the automatic cost item. |
Is For Previous Earning Period | Check True if the automatic cost item was part of Previous Earning Period. |
Number Of Hours Or Days | If the automatic cost item applicable for a particular time. |
Maximum Per Pay | Maximum amount per day. |
Annual Maximum Amount | Maximum annual amount of the Automatic cost item. |
Language | The language used to enter the Explanation. |
Explanation | Description field to enter any explanation regarding the automatic cost item. |
Attachment Tab | Any attachment to support the Automatic cost item. |
Overview
The Automatic Deductions Tab lists the automatic cost items that have taken place throughout the assignment. Automatic Deductions that are assigned to Shift Schedule Definitions are automatically added and displayed.
Automatic Deduction screen fields
Fields | Description |
Deduction | The unique identification code of the deduction. |
Deduction Start Date | The date the deduction becomes effective. |
Deduction End Date | The date the deduction is no longer effective, if applicable. |
Reference Number | Any reference number of the automatic deduction. |
Automatic Deduction Updater | Linked to importing loans. |
Vendor | The vendor code needs to be inserted in this field. |
Is In Arrears | If checked, Deduction is deferred. |
Amount | A Deduction amount that is retrieved from the Deductions screen and used as a default value for viewing purposes. Can be customized if needed. |
Rate | Percentage Rate of Deduction that is retrieved from the Deductions screen and used as a default value for viewing purposes. Can be customized if needed. |
Exemption | Exemption amount before this deduction is to be applied. This value is retrieved from the Deductions screen and used as a default value for viewing purposes. Can be customized if needed. |
Minimum Salary | Minimum salary for this deduction to be applied to. This value is retrieved from the Deductions screen and used as a default value for viewing purposes. Can be customized if needed. |
Language | The language used to enter the explanation. |
Explanation | Detailed description as to why the Automatic Deductions was customized. |
Attachments Attachments Tab | Deductions can have 0 or more documents attached to it. |
Automatic Deduction Cost Item Tab | This tab used to enter Automatic Deduction Cost Item. |
Overview
The Employee Assignment Penalties Tab maintains the information for all Employee Penalties incurred.
Employee Assignment Penalties screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee Assignment Penalty State | State of the penalty. By default always be created. This generates a change request for the assignment and the status is updated to Approve or Rejected once the change request has been updated |
Pay Period | The pay period to which the penalty applies |
Penalty Rate | The percentage amount that is to be deducted from the pay period the penalty applies to. |
Overview
The Position Financial Coding Blocks Tab lists the coding block that is linked to the Employee Position of the assignment.
Position Financial Coding Blocks screen fields
Fields | Description |
Percentage | The percentage amount to be taken from the specified coding block. |
Coding Block | The details of the fund from which the assignment is paid from. |
Overview
This gives the salary history of the employee. An assignment must have a minimum of 1 salary transition in his file. May have many salary transitions.
Salary Transitions screen fields
Fields | Description |
Is OffScale | Users are required to manually set it true if he wishes to enter an amount. |
Group | One salary transition can have 1 salary group. This is a drop-down menu to show the list of the group. |
Classification | This is the cost item scale of the employee salary. |
Salary Step | Cost item scale step of the employee salary. This is a drop-down menu to show the list of the scale step. |
Amount | Amount of salary. updated automatically. |
Overview
Temporary Positions are created from transactions originating from other modules such as leave management.
Navigation
Human Resources ►Employee Management ► Assignment Management ► Temporary Position
The screen Temporary Positions includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
ID | Unique identification code. |
Active | If checked, Temporary Position is active. |
Employee | Unique identification code of the Employee. |
Employee Assignment | Employee Assignment associated to the Temporary Position. |
Overview
Salary transitions give the salary history of an employee. An assignment must have a minimum of one salary transition in his or her file. A user can have many salary transitions.
Navigation
The Salary Transition screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Fields |
ID | Automatically generated ID |
Workflow Status | State of salary transition can be either: Approval Requested, Approved, Cancelled, Created and Rejected. |
Employee | The employee who's salary is being transitioned. |
Employee Assignment | Assignment assigned to an employee. |
Is OffScale | Check box if salary amount is outside of the salary scale. |
Transition Date | Date of salary transition or the date when salary changes takes place. |
Salary State | State of salary can be either: CREATED,APPROVAL REQUESTED, APPROVED, REJECTED, and CANCELLED. |
Group | Salary group. |
Classification | This will give the subgroup, group level for a certain effective date. |
Salary Step | The salary amount of the salary table |
Amount | This is the amount of the salary when it is outside of the salary scale (off scale) |
Language | Language used. |
State Note | Note justifying actions such as rejected and canceled. |
Overview
An Institution entity contains the information of every Institution Unit that plays a role in the system.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Management ► Assignment Management ► Terminate Institution
Fields | Definitions |
Code | Unique alphanumeric code manually entered or automatically assigned by the system according to the General Parameter Generate Institution ID (see Parameters > Base Entities > Id Generation). |
Institution Code | Unique alphanumeric code manually entered. |
Active | If false, the Institution cannot be used anymore and it would be there for reference purposes. |
Is Requestor | Can be selected when issuing Purchase Transactions. |
Is Budget Office | Can be used in all budget transactions/processes (budget preparation, transfers, obligations, commitments, etc.). |
Is Collection Agency | Collection Agency that will be selected automatically when issuing: Debit Notes, Cash Receipts, Sales Voucher |
Is Accounting Office | Can be selected when issuing: EV, JV, Cash Sales, Cash Receipts, Debit/Credit Notes, Sales Vouchers, Sales Invoices, PO, PR. |
Is Purchasing Office | Can be selected when issuing Purchase Transactions (PR, PO, etc.) |
Is Asset Responsible | This Institution can be selected in Asset Transactions. |
Is Receiving Location | Can be selected when issuing Purchase Transactions (PR, PO, etc.) |
Can be Office to be Invoiced | Can be selected when issuing: Cash Receipts, Cash Sales. |
Is Inspection Location | Can be selected when issuing Purchase Transactions (PR, PO, etc.) |
Is Contract Issue Office | Can be selected when issuing Purchase Transactions (PR, PO, etc.) |
Is Inventory Responsible | This Institution can be selected in Inventory Transactions. |
Is Organization Unit | Only users from the HR system can manage this attribute. When the Organization Chart is needed, the system will display only the instances that has this attribute as true. |
Is Asset Warehouse | If User switches it to True, then this Institution will also be used as Warehouse to store Asset Items. |
Is Inventory Warehouse | User switches it to True, then this Institution will also be used as Warehouse to store Catalogue Items. |
Start Date | Date when the Institution starts or started. |
End Date | Date when the Institution ends or ended. |
Coding Block | This entity has the information of every coding block with the structure (number of elements and order of concepts) of the Group. This entry is optional. If not entered, the default code is used from Cost Items or Automatic Cost Items. If there is no Cost Items coding, it will come from Employee Assignment. |
Default Offset Code | Code that will be defaulted when this Institution is issuing: EV, Cash Sale, Sales Invoice, Debit/Credit Notes, Sales Voucher. |
Default Bank Account | Bank Account that will be defaulted when this Institution is issuing: EV, Cash Sale, Sales Invoice, Sales Voucher |
Default Payment Location | Payment location that will be defaulted when this Institution is issuing: EV, Cash Sale, Sales Invoice, Debit/Credit Notes, Sales Voucher, Journal Voucher |
Default Payment Mode | Payment Mode that will be defaulted when this Institution is issuing: EV, Cash Sale, Sales Invoice, Debit/Credit Notes, Sales Voucher, Journal Voucher. |
Level in Hierarchy | This field is automatically generated and is for viewing purposes. |
Overview
Employees earn benefits such as vacation, overtime and other allowances during the year. These are calculated in each payroll calculation. The Accumulated Benefit Summary screen displays the balance of each distinct benefit that the employee has, as well as how much they have used thus far for the fiscal year.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Management ► Assignment Management ►Accumulated Benefit Summary
The Accumulated Benefit Summary screen includes the following fields
Field | Definition |
Employee | Employee field - use for search purposes. |
Assignment | Assignment field - use for search purposes. |
Fiscal Year | Financial year. |
Accumulated Benefit | Accumulated Benefit field - use for search purposes. |
Balance | Calculated balance value from Cost Item per Period used during payroll calculation. This is the available balance. |
Accumulated | Accumulated value from Cost Item per Period if "Accumulated" is selected as "Effect on Accumulated Benefit" under Cost Item. This represents the credits that were given to the employee during the year. |
Credit | Credit value from Cost Item per Period if "Credit" is selected as "Effect on Accumulated Benefit" under Cost Item. This represents the credits that were given to the employee during the year. |
Debit | Debit value from Cost Item per Period if "Debit" is selected as "Effect on Accumulated Benefit" under Cost Item. This represents the debit transactions that were given during the year. |
Paid | Paid value from Cost Item per Period if "Paid" is selected as "Effect on Accumulated Benefit" under Cost Item. This represents the amounts that were paid from this accumulated benefit. |
Taken | Taken value from Cost Item per Period if "Taken" is selected as "Effect on Accumulated Benefit" under Cost Item. This represents any time that was taken for this accumulated benefit during the discal year. |
Initial Entitlement | Initial Entitlement from Cost Item per Period for Entitlement selected as "Transaction Type". |
Overview
This entity defines a dummy screen based on the Institution Entity which the main purpose is to update the boolean attribute Allow Multiple Assignments propagating to its children.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Management ► Assignment Management ► Employee Assignment Allow Multiple Institution Tree
Employee Assignment Allow Multiple Institution screen fields
Fields | Description |
Institution | This field used to indicate the Institution to be updated. |
Allow Multiple Assignments | The users must indicate the value to be updated as boolean. |
Propagate to Children | This field used to allow to propagate to children the value defined in the attribute Allow Multiple Assignments. |
Overview
The user can view the hierarchy for government organizations. Hierarchies can be viewed on:
The user is able to navigate within each of these hierarchies. When in a hierarchy, the user has the option to navigate into one of the other two hierarchies based on the linked relationship between the organization, the employee positions within that organization, and the generic positions underlying the employee position.
Overview
The Organization Chart provides access to view the hierarchy of government organizations.
Navigation
Search for organization units by selecting the drop-down menu to the left of the organization chart function. Examples include organizations, generic positions, and employee positions. However, any type of organization can be created in the Institution screen in the Admin module.
By clicking the icon, the user can select a hierarchy to display from the organization unit which has been selected from the drop-down menu.
The hierarchy will display on the same screen when all fields have been selected as follows:
*Note: This is an example illustration; created with an institution name. Specific employee names and position names are not displayed.
By clicking on the icon, the hierarchy will be displayed further down the hierarchical tree for the user, and will appear as follows:
*Note: This is an example illustration; created with an institution name. The specific employee names and position names are not displayed due to confidentiality.
Overview
The Career and Succession Planning module provides employee centric functionality as well as organizational level functionality.
From an organizational perspective, it facilitates the management of organizational positions from a planning perspective. Using the tools in this module, management can identify the personnel fit to given positions and personnel gaps that are being addressed. In addition, organizations can identify current and future staffing level issues such as qualification and timeline resourcing gaps. Career and succession planning also contributes to the recruiting function in identifying appropriate internal resources that can address planned staffing needs from a qualification perspective.
From an employee perspective, it enables employees to manage their career aspirations by identifying the steps necessary for them to achieve it. Employees can maintain multiple career plans, giving them the flexibility insofar as allowed by the public service, to aspire to specific positions based on the mandatory and optional skills needed by each position in the career plan.
Objectives and Benefits
Career Standing (for more information click here)
A career standing shows an employee's current employment status within an organization. When an employee's career standing earns higher levels of success gained through years of experience in a specific position, as well as positive comments and notes inputted by higher ranking superiors in the organization, an employee will have greater chances of obtaining advancement opportunities. When a staffing representative refers to the career standing information recorded in the system, he or she can make a more educated decision when hiring for a new position within the organization.
Overview
This screen holds the defined official career standings as maintained by the Public Service. It stipulates the normal positions an employee would normally go through to attain an eventual desired career position. When a staffing representative refers to the career standing information recorded in the system, he or she can make a more educated decision when hiring for a new position within the organization.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Career Standing screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the Career Standing |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Career Standing is available |
Generic Position | Position that is applicable on this Career Standing level |
Experience Period | Indicates the number of years (decimal is months) a person is expected to stay in this position |
Language | Language used |
Name | The name that describes the Career standing (e.g. Senior programmer) |
Description | Enter a short description of the career standing |
Notes | General notes on this career standing |
The Career Standing screen holds the defined official career standings as maintained by the Public Service.
To CREATE a Career Standing, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. To enter the Generic Position data, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Generic Position list, then select the Generic Position.
5. Enter Experience Period.
6. Language is set to the default language of the system.
7. Enter Name.
8. Enter Description.
9. Enter Notes.
To ADD Parent Career Standings to Career Standing, if required:
To ADD Attachments to Career Standing, if required:
1. Click on the New icon under to enter the Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachments information and return to the Career Standing screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachments entry and return to Career Standing.
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Attachment (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required.
4. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment, if required
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Career Standing to save your new Career Standing information. A window will appear to confirm.
The Career Standing screen holds the defined official career standings as maintained by the Public Service.
To DELETE a Career Standing, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Career Standing has been Deleted:
The Career Standing screen holds the defined official career standings as maintained by the Public Service.
To MODIFY a Career Standing, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Promotion Management deals with the advancement of an employee's rank or position in an organizational hierachy system. Promotion may be an employee's reward for good performance but before a company promotes an employee to a particular position, they must make sure that the person is able to handle the added responsibilities by screening the employee with interviews and tests and giving them training or on-the-job experience. A promotion can involve advancement in terms of designation, salary and benefits, and in some organizations the type of job activities may change a great deal.
Objectives and Benefits
The different specifications discussed in Promotion Management are Promotion Proposal, Review Promotion Proposal and Update Employee Information for Promotion.
Promotion Proposal (For more information click here)
The image above represents the workflow process of a proposed promotion. Across in the green squares are the three staff representatives that are involved in this process. If we start at the Manager at the top left, we can see it is the manager who sends the proposed promotion for review to higher management. In the diamond shape under “higher management” we see “Approve?” This means, that the decision to approve or reject the proposal will now affect the direction we move in the workflow chart. If the proposal is approved, move to the right where you will see that the HR staff will update employee assignment, send the promotion notification and then proceed to the end of the flow; the process is now finished. However, if the proposed promotion has not been approved, move directly down the workflow chart to the finish, the process has now ended.
In Promotion Proposal, the manager proposes a list of candidates from employees that he/she is managing for promotion based on employee’s background such as PA result, training, skills and number of working years.
Review Promotion Proposal (For more information click here)
The review of the promotion proposal is the part in the process where the individual(s) who must approve the proposal receiver a promotion notification via email. The approver(s) must then review the promotion candidates proposed by the manager through the employees’ background. The individual(s) approving the promotion may approve a candidate and notify the result to HR to process next steps of the promotion process, or if required, the approver(s) may reject and provide comments to the manager so it is clear why the decision was made.
Update Employee Information for Promotion
In this part of the process for the promotion proposal, the HR Manager notifies the promotion and update position and salary for the candidate. The update will be effective on organization chart as well. The HR Manager then sends a notification to the employee and might attach a promotion letter to employee’s profile.
Overview
Promotion Management deals with the advancement of an employee's rank or position in an organizational hierarchy system. A promotion can involve advancement in terms of designation, salary and benefits, and in the type of job activities. This screen holds the promotion proposal information for a given employee. It includes the Reviewer, Approver and Proposed Position (Employee Position) for the employee to be reviewed. When approved, a notification will be forwarded to recruitment for open opportunities.
The promotion management provides two types of potential promotion opportunities:
- Permanent: a permanent promotion can be established within the system in two separate ways; automatically or manually. Automatic promotion is established through the promotion policy system parameters. Promotion Policies define the number of days or hours that an employee needs to be in a specific position before being promoted. Manually recommended promotions may be entered and will follow under the recruitment management.
-Temporary: A temporary promotion is entered into the system manually and some examples include staff on leave, temporary vacancy, etc.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Proposed Promotions screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Definition |
Code | Unique identifier that is system generated. |
Proposed Promotion Date | Date of proposed promotion. When the promotion is suggested to take place. |
Expected End Date | Expected End date if the assignment is temporary (e.g. temporary promotion). |
Review Date | Date that designated reviewers need to provide their feedback for the Approver to make a decision. |
Requested Date | Date when the record was entered. |
Approved Date | Date the promotion is approved. Is provided by Approver. |
Passed Date | Stores the date the Employee meets the Promotion Policy |
Status | Promotion Proposal Status can be either: Created, Approval Requested, Approved, Rejected,Cancelled |
Job Offer | Job offer specific to this Promotion for the given Employee. |
Promotion Policy | The promotion policy ID. Automatically generated by the system. |
Employee | Person who is being proposed for promotion |
Requester | Person who is directly in charge of the employee OR in the HR organization |
Temporary Position | Temporary position applicable. |
Current Position | Employee's current substantive position |
Proposed Position | Proposed position for the promotion |
Recruitment Requisition | It is unique number to identify a new requisition. This number is auto generated |
Approver | The person who approves the promotion request. |
Language | Language used. |
Remark | Description - relating to the workflow of this promotion request |
The Promotion Proposal screen holds the promotion proposal information for a given employee.
To CREATE a Promotion Proposal, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Enter the Proposed Promotion Date, the Expected End Date, and the Review Date. Pick up all dates by clicking on the green calendar beside each field.
5. Enter the Employee, Requester, Approver, Temporary Position, Current Position, Proposed Position and Employee Assignment by using the lookup icon located beside each field.
6. Insert any comments or statements in the Remark field
The Promotion Proposal screen holds the promotion proposal information for a given employee.
A Promotion Proposal can only be modified when the status is created.
To MODIFY a Promotion Proposal, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To submit an APPROVAL REQUEST for a Promotion Proposal, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Promotion Proposal you want to change the status to Approval Requested.
Note: The Promotion Proposal status should be Created.
2. Select the Promotion Proposal for which you want to submit an Approval Request.
3. Select 'Approval Requested' from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. Add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Promotion Proposal Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Promotion Proposal status is now set to Approval Requested.
To APPROVE a Promotion Proposal, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Promotion Proposal you want to change the status to Approved.
Note: The Promotion Proposal status should be Approval Requested.
2. Select the Promotion Proposal you want to Approve.
3. Select 'Approve' from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. Add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Promotion Proposal Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Promotion Proposal status is now set to Approved.
To REJECT a Promotion Proposal, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Promotion Proposal you want to change the status to Rejected.
Note: The Promotion Proposal status should be Approval Requested.
2. Select the Promotion Proposal you want to Reject.
3. Select 'Reject' from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. Add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Promotion Proposal Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Promotion Proposal status is now set to Rejected.
To CANCEL a Promotion Proposal, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Promotion Proposal you want to change the status to Cancelled.
Note: The Promotion Proposal status should be Created or Approval Requested or
2. Select the Promotion Proposal you want to Cancel.
3. Select 'Cancel' from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. Add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Promotion Proposal Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Promotion Proposal status is now set to Cancelled.
Overview
The Review Promotion screen holds the reviewers (people who participate but don't make the final decision) of the promotion and their comments.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Review Promotion screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the Review Promotion |
Agree | If agreed, reviewer agrees to the employee's proposed promotion. By default, this field is checked |
Commentary Date | This is a view only date. It is the System date and it is not editable. Provided when reviewer provides commentary |
Promotion Proposal | Holds the promotion proposal information for a given employee |
Language | Language used |
Comment | Commentary by the designated reviewer on the proposed employee's promotion |
The Review Promotion screen holds the reviewers (people who participate but don't make final decision) of the promotion and their comments.
To CREATE a Review Promotion, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click on the Agree checkbox, as required.
5. Enter the Commentary Date.
6. To enter the Promotion Proposal, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Promotion Proposal list, then select the Promotion Proposal.
7. Select the Language from the drop-down menu.
8. Enter a Comment.
To ADD Attachments to the Review Promotions, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the New icon to enter file Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachment information and return to the Review Promotions screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachment entry and return to the Review Promotions screen.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment information, if required.
4. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Attachment, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Attachments or de-select all Attachments, if required.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Review Promotions page to save your new Review Promotions information. A window will appear to confirm.
The Review Promotion screen holds the reviewers (people who participate but don't make final decision) of the promotion and their comments.
To DELETE a Review Promotion, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Click OK to confirm and delete the Review Promotion.
5. A window will be displayed confirming the Review Promotion has been deleted
To Verify that the Review Promotion has been Deleted:
The Review Promotion screen holds the reviewers (people who participate but don't make final decision) of the promotion and their comments.
To MODIFY a Review Promotion, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Human Resource Managers use Time and Attendance Management to track and monitor employees time record and attendance more accurately. The Human Resource (HR) manager inputs the regular hours that the employees work, the manager indicates any overtime hours and the time allowed between meal breaks.
Time & Attendance Management deals with two main components: the Time Sheet and the Import Time Sheet.
Time Sheet (For an Overview of the Time Sheet application click here)
Time Sheet is a method for recording the amount of a worker's time spent on each job. Timesheets record the start and end time of tasks and durations (i.e. the duration before & after meal breaks). The Time Sheet also contains a detailed breakdown of tasks accomplished throughout the project or program. The information entered in the Time Sheet is generally used for payroll, client billing, and increasingly for project costing, estimation, tracking and management.
Import Time Sheet (For an overview of the Import Time Sheet application click here)
Human Resource Managers use Import Time Sheet to upload mass Time & Attendance data about employees into the database instead of manually entering each employee’s data individually. This proves more efficient in regards to both workload ease and time saving. Import Time sheet can only be uploaded in an XML format.
Overview
Time Sheet is a method for recording the amount of a worker's time spent on each job. Time sheets record the start and end time of tasks and durations (i.e. the duration before & after meal breaks). The Time Sheet also contains a detailed breakdown of tasks accomplished throughout the project or program. The information entered in the Time Sheet is generally used for payroll, client billing, and increasingly for project costing, estimation, tracking and management
Enter overtime on behalf of an employee:
Go to Human Resources > Employee Management > Time and Attendance Management > Time Sheet
Example:
A Time Sheet records the start and end times of tasks and durations.
To CREATE a Time Sheet, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Time Sheet information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. To enter the Employee, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee. Refer to Employee for more information.
4. To enter the Employee Assignment, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee Assignment list, then select the Employee Assignment. Once the Employee Assignment is selected the Shift Schedule of the employee will be displayed. Refer to Employee Assignment for more information.
5. Choose the Fiscal Year, Pay Code and the Pay Period from the drop down menus.
6. Input the Time Sheet Load Date using the calendar
7. The Time Sheet Source will be displayed as 'Manual' and the Time Attendance Status will be displayed as 'Created'.
8. To view more details about the Created Employee field, click on the details icon .
9. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Time Sheet information. A window will appear to confirm the new Time Sheet creation. Click OK to confirm.
A Time Sheet records the start and end times of tasks and durations.
To DELETE a Time Sheet, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Time Sheet has been Deleted:
A Time Sheet records the start and end times of tasks and durations.
To MODIFY a Time Sheet, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Time Sheet is a method for recording the amount of a worker's time spent on each job.
Navigation
To REQUEST APPROVAL, APPROVE, or REJECT a Time Sheet, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Time Sheet which you would like to make a status change on.
2. Select the Time Sheet you would like to Request for Approval, Approve, or Reject.
3. Select your choice from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. Add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Time Sheet Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click OK on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Time Sheet status is now set to whichever choice was selected.
Overview
Human Resource Managers use Import Time Sheet to upload mass Time & Attendance data about employees into the database instead of manually entering each employee’s data individually. This proves more efficient in regards to both workload ease and time saving. Import Time sheet can only be uploaded in an XML format.
Navigation
The Import Time Sheet screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Pay Code | Lists all the different types of pay that have their own unique pay schedule |
Pay Period | Defines Pay Period with a Pay Code |
XML File | Extensible Markup Language File |
The Import Time Sheet screen allows mass upload of an employee's time and attendance data.
To IMPORT a Time Sheet, follow the steps below:
Navigation
1. Select the Pay Code and the Pay Period from the drop down menus.
2. To upload an XML File from your computer click on the button and find the XML Time Sheet file location on your computer, then click on Open.
3. Click on the Import button to import the Time Sheet.
Personal contact information is located in the Personal File window on the Self Service application.
1. To Add new contact information
a. Click on the New icon. The Contact form will display.
b. Enter the new contact information.
Example:
· IsMain: Put a checkmark in the box;
· Contact Type: Electronic Mail;
· Contact Location Type: Work;
· Contact Value: your email address;
· Description: Work email
c. Click on the Save and Return icon.
d. Click on the Update icon to save the changes.
2. To Update the personal contact information
Go to Contact Tab
a. Click on the hyperlink to display the Contact Form. Make the required changes.
b. Click on the Update and Return icon.
c. Click on the Update icon to save the changes.
3. To Add New Address:
a. Click on the New icon. The Address form will open.
b. Enter the new Address.
c. Check is Main? Leave blank.
d. Click on the Lookup icon to select the Region.
e. Click on the Find icon.
Example:
· Region: North America
· Country: Canada (from the dropdown menu)
· Address Type: Home
· Address: 100 Rue principale;
· Postal Code: 8999
f. Click on the Save and Return icon.
g. Click on the Update icon to save the changes.
4. To Update the Address information:
Go to Address Tab
a. Click on the hyperlink to display the Address Form will open.
b. Make the required changes.
Example:
· Address Type: Home;
· Address: 125 pie street.
c. Click on the Update and Return icon.
HR Managers use Leave Management to organize employees leave requests. The HR department keeps track of each leave request along with its status to better track the employees and ensure that the time requested for leave is reflected in the Payroll.
Leave Management contains one main component called the Leave Request.
Leave Request
An employee can generally request his/her own leave through the Self-service. However, if an employee does not have access to a computer the employee's direct reporting manager(s) or someone from HR can submit the Leave Request for approval on behalf of the employee. In such case, the employee will be notified when the Leave Request is created and for every status change of the request. The notification includes a link that enables the employee to open up the Leave Request for review and further action (Cancel, Submit, keep editing - Created).
A Leave Request can be generated by someone else than the person requiring the leave or it can be generated through the self service portal where a person is filling out their request.
Leave Request status/state include the following: Created, Approval Requested, Approved, Rejected, and Cancelled.
Overview
Leave Requests are used to organize and control all types of leaves that employees can take within an organization.
The manager approves a variety of Leave requests sent by his employees, like Sick Leave, Maternity Leave and Vacation Leave.
To approve a Leave Request:
Option 1:
Go to Human Resources > Employee Management > Leave Management > Leave Request
1. Click on the Find icon.
2. Select a Leave request with a status of Approval Requested from the list. Note. The user`s number matches the manager`s number. Example: The Leave Request from Riley Smith1 will be assigned to Manager Jordan Tremblay1 and the Leave Request from Riley Smith2 will be assigned to Manager Jordan Tremblay2.
3. Select Approve from the Transition drop down menu
4. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
5. Click on the Finish icon.
6. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
7. Click OK.
Option 2:
1. Go to Internal Message section at the right side of the main screen.
2. The Leave Request will be accessed by clicking on the Green dot.
3. Accessing the Leave Request by clicking on the Update Domain icon beside the Leave Request.
4. The window will display the Record waiting for an action.
5. Select Approve from the Transition drop down menu.
6. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
7. Click on the Finish icon.
8. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
9. Click OK.
Example:
Option 3:
1. Click on the Dashboard icon that is located on the right side panel of the main screen.
2. The window will display the Record waiting for an action.
3. Click on Leave Request button
4. Another window will display more details on the request.
5. On the stage section, select Approval requested stage. The list will display all the leave request pending for your approval.
6. Click on the Update icon. A new window will display the Leave Request form.
7. Select Approve from the Transition drop down list.
8. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
9. Click on the Finish icon.
10. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
11. Click OK.
To cancel a new leave request that’s has just been created
Go to Menu -> Employee Self Service -> Forms and Requests -> Leave Request
1. Click on the New icon. The Employee Number will be populated automatically by the system.
2. Click on the Lookup icon to select the Leave Type. Example: Annual Leave
3. Enter the Start and End Dates.
Notes
o The Number of Days will automatically display. The Length of leave will display also.
o The system will display the Balance Before and the Current Balance at the moment of the request. The Current Balance will be updated ONLY once the request is Saved.
4. Click on the Save icon.
5. The request Workflow Process Status is set to Created.
6. To Cancel the Leave Request, select Cancel from the Transition drop down list.
7. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
8. Click on the Finish icon.
9. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed. As soon as the transition is performed, the Workflow Process Status is set to Cancelled.
To cancel a leave request that’s has been already sent to the manager for approval
Go to Menu -> Self Service -> Forms and Request -> Leave Request
1. Click on the Find icon.
2. Select the Leave Request to cancelled.
3. Click on the hyperlink of the Leave Request on Approval Requested status workflow.
4. Go to the Transition field at top of the Form, select Cancel from the drop down list.
5. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will display.
6. Click on the Finish icon.
7. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed. As soon as the transition is performed, the Workflow Process Status is set to Cancelled.
Example:
To UPLOAD an Attachment that supports the reason for the leave request, follow the steps below:
1. Click on New under attachment to attach more information. A screen will pop-up.
2. Choose the desired Language from the drop down menu.
3. Enter a Description to the file you'll be attaching.
4. For Attachment click on to choose a file on your computer and upload it.
5. Choose the desired Language from the drop down menu.
6. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachment information and return to the Leave Request, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachment entry and return to the Leave Request.
The Employee can easily request his own Vacation Leave via self-service
Note. Assumption: the Employee gets his or her annual vacation entitlement at the beginning calendar year.
The Employee is entitled to 15 days per calendar year.
To Request a week vacation
1. Click on the New icon. The Employee Number will be populated automatically by the system.
2. To select the Leave Type click on the Lookup icon.
3. Click on the Find icon.
4. Select the Annual Leave
5. Enter the Start Date, example 1/2/2019
6. Enter the End Date, example: 9/2/2019
Notes.
o The Number of Days and the Length of leave will be automatically displayed.
o The system will display the Balance Before and the Current Balance at the moment of the request. The Current Balance will be updated ONLY once the request is Saved.
o When the employee requests one week of vacation, the system will keep track of the balance of his remaining vacation.
7. Click on the Save icon.
8. Go to the Transition field at top of the Form, click on Request Approval. (Do not select the option Cancel at this stage).
9. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
10. Click on the Finish icon. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
11. Click OK. As soon as the transition is performed, the workflow will transition to Approval Requested.
Example:
Note. The direct manager will receive an Internal Message prompting him to take action. Once the manager approves the leave request, the Employee will receive an Internal Message stating that his vacation has been approved.
Overview
Use Retirement Benefit Management to define a collection of benefits that a government employee and the employee's beneficiaries are entitled to receive upon retirement. Once the employee has finalized one or more particular assignments as a civil servant, he or she may start the retirement process if he or she meets specific criteria related to the process. A civil servant can finalize one or more assignments on different retirement types. For example, a teacher can retire and then work under contract. Also, depending on the type of retirement requested from the employee, the benefits could be applicable or not applicable. Examples include death gratuity, end of contract gratuity, etc. The benefit plan can include specific benefits for employee's beneficiaries, whether the employee has been retired and is still alive or is recently deceased.
Objectives and Benefits
Employee Retirement Benefit Plan (for more information click here)
Use the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan to record information on the particulars of the retirement benefits for a particular employee and the information related to that particular employee's beneficiaries. The screen includes the date the benefit plan was created, as well as the date on which it was approved. Also, the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan illustrates the status of the benefit plan and distinguishes which benefit plan is being administered to that specific employee. There is also a space for approving officers to provide comments related to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan of a specific employee, in order to improve the flow of information for other employees when viewing this screen. At the bottom of the screen, use the three tabs to add more information to the benefit plan in the forms of Attachments, Retirement Benefits, and Employee Beneficiaries. On the Retirement Benefits tab, the employee must have the full collection of retirement benefits listed, by default. However, the user will be able to add or delete Retirement Benefits manually for a specific employee. In terms of Employee Beneficiaries, if no employee beneficiaries are entered, the benefit plan will be applicable for the employee only.
Retirement Request (for more information click here)
Use the Retirement Request to record and monitor information related to the retirement request process. Information included on the screen are the file number of the request, the status of the request, the issue date, effective date, approved date, and calculation date of the request. Also included are the name of the employee requesting retirement, the type of retirement the employee is requesting, and the ranking officer requesting the retirement on the employee's behalf. Other calculations used during the request process and a space for users to provide comments with regards to the retirement request process can also be found on the screen. At the bottom of the screen, use the Attachments, Retirement Benefits, and Retirement Calculation Results tabs to add more information to the benefit plan.
Retirement Types
Overview
This form is used to update an Employee’s Retirement Benefit Plan along with the details of his/her beneficiaries.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan |
Created Date | The date when the retirement benefit plan for the employee was created |
Approved Date | The date when the employee retirement benefit plan for the employee was approved |
Status | The current state of the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan |
Employee | Includes all employee-related information. Searches can be performed by using retrieval criteria such as Employee code, name, hire date or value of any field of the Employee screen |
Retirement Benefit Plan | A plan tailored specifically towards an employee's retirement compensation |
Language | Language used |
Comments | Relevant information related to this retirement benefit plan for the employee |
The Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen is used to record the information on the particulars for the Retirement Benefits for a particular employee and the information related to the employee's beneficiaries.
To CREATE an Employee Retirement Benefit Plan, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
4. Created Date will be defaulted to the system date.
5. Status will be automatically set to Created.
6. To enter the Employee, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee.
7. To enter the Retirement Benefit Plan, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Retirement Benefit Plan list, then select the Retirement Benefit Plan.
8. Select the Language.
9. Enter Comments.
To ADD Attachments to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan, if required:
1. Click on the New icon under to enter the Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachments information and return to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachments entry and return to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan.
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Attachment (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required.
4. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment, if required.
To ADD Retirement Benefits to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan, if required:
1. Click on the tab and then click on the Lookup icon , and enter the Retirement Benefits information, or leave the Retirement Benefits information blank to retrieve all Retirement Benefits.
2. Click the Find icon
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Retirement Benefits, as required.
4. Repeat steps 1, 2 and 3 for all required Retirement Benefits.
5. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Retirement Benefits information, if required.
6. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es) to select and de-select the Retirement Benefits, as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select all Retirement Benefits or de-select all Retirement Benefits, if required.
To ADD Employee Beneficiaries to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan, if required:
1. Click on the New icon under to enter the Employee Beneficiaries (refer to Employee Beneficiaries for more information).
2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Employee Beneficiaries information and return to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Employee Beneficiaries entry and return to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan.
3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Employee Beneficiary (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Employee Beneficiaries, if required.
4. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Employee Beneficiary, if required.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Retirement Benefit page to save your new Employee Retirement Benefit Plan information. A window will appear to confirm.
Navigation click the New Iconunder ,
Navigation click the New Iconunder ,
1. Enter the Employee Beneficiaries information.
2. Enter the ID, as required.
3. Enter the Correlative Number.
4. Enter the First Name.
5. Enter the Last Name.
6. Enter the Date of Birth.
7. Select a Beneficiary Type from the drop-down menu.
8. To enter the Employee, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee.
9. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Employee Beneficiary information and return to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Employee Beneficiary entry and return to the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen.
The Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen is used to record the information on the particulars for the Retirement Benefits for a particular employee and the information related to the employee's beneficiaries.
To DELETE an Employee Retirement Benefit Plan, follow the steps below:
Note: the status must be Created in order to delete.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan has been Deleted:
The Employee Retirement Benefit Plan screen is used to record the information on the particulars for the Retirement Benefits for a particular employee and the information related to the employee's beneficiaries.
To MODIFY an Employee Retirement Benefit Plan, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Note:If an Employee Benefit Retirement Plan has the status Approved, the changes will not be saved immediately. A change request will be generated and if the request is approved, then the changes will be saved.
This screen is used to record the information on the particulars for the Retirement Benefits for a particular employee and the information related to the employee's beneficiaries.
Navigation
To REQUEST APPROVAL, APPROVE, REJECT, or CANCEL an Employee Retirement Benefit Plan, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan which you would like to make a status change on.
2. Select the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan you would like to Request for Approval, Approve, Reject, or Cancel.
3. Select your choice from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. Add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Employee Retirement Benefit Plan Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Employee Retirement Benefit Plan status is now set to whichever choice was selected.
Overview
This form is used to apply for retirement. It is the first part of the retirement process. The user must enter and select all required information to complete the Retirement Request. At the bottom of the form, the user can click on the tab titled View Calculation Results to analyze the results administered through the Retirement Request process.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Retirement Request screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identification code of the Retirement Request |
File Number | Physical File Number associated to this request |
Retirement Status | The current state of the Retirement Request. The first step is to request validation of the Retirement Request from the HR officer. If approved, the Retirement Request continues to the next workflow step. If it is not approved, the Retirement Request is cancelled |
Retirement Request Mode | Allows the user to view whether the Retirement Request was generated by a batch file (Automatic) or added manually (Manual) by a user |
Issue Date | Automatically assigned by the System, this is the date when this retirement request has been issued |
Effective Date | The effective date for this retirement request |
Approved Date | The date when this retirement request has been approved. System generated when it returns as approved |
Calculation Date | Default value is left blank and will be automatically updated with the System date |
Retirement Type | The retirement type is a way of defining different retirements. As an example, an employee may retire because of death so there will be a death retirement type. Also, the employee may retire because he/she has reached the retirement age, which would be a mandatory retirement type |
Applicant | The employee that is applying for this retirement request |
Effective Assignment | When adding a new request, this will default to the last assignment of this employee. The user can change and select a different assignment. When selecting a new assignment, Salary Transition should change automatically and display the cost item scale step of the latest salary transition of the new assignment selected |
Salary Transition | Should default to the last effective salary transitions of the assignment from Effective Assignment. This is a read-only function. The user needs to see group-subgroup-level, step, and the amount from salary transition is not the primary key |
Requested By | The employee who requested this retirement request |
Retirement Pay Code | The retirement pay code selected will be used when the employee assignment is created, once the retirement request is approved. Also, the pay code is used to group employees for payroll purposes |
Calculated Consecutive Periods | The value which was calculated by the system for the Retirement Request. This value includes the periods of service that the employee has worked consecutively |
Manual Consecutive Periods | The value which can be manually entered to override the Calculated Consecutive Periods value. If not entered, the calculated amount will be used |
Calculated Periods | The value which was calculated by the system for the Retirement Request. This value includes the periods of service that the employee has worked |
Manual Periods | The value which can be manually entered to override the Calculated Consecutive Periods value. If not entered, the calculated amount will be used |
Language | Language used |
Comments | Comments related to this retirement request |
The Retirement Request screen requires the user to manually add a Retirement Request to a specific employee within the organization. | |
Navigation By default, you will be in Search Mode. To CREATE a Retirement Request, follow the steps below:
i. Click on the New icon under to enter the Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information.) ii. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachments information and return to the Retirement Request screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachments entry and return to the Retirement Request screen. iii. Click the individual Select Checkbox(es), under to select and de-select the Attachment(s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, when required. iv. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment, if required. v. Repeat steps (i) to (iv) for all additional Attachments. 4. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Retirement Request page to save
ADDITIONAL INSTRUCTIONS FOR FIELDS/TABS
|
The Retirement Request screen requires the user to manually add a Retirement Request to a specific employee within the organization. | |
To CREATE a Retirement Request, follow the steps below: Navigation By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To ADD Attachments to the Retirement Request, if required: 1. Click on the New icon under to enter the Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information). 2. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachments information and return to the Retirement Request screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachments entry and return to the Retirement Request screen. 3. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Attachment (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required. 4. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment, if required. 5. Repeat steps 1 to 4 for all required Attachments.
Retirement Benefits is a read only tab. It will display the employee's Retirement Benefits according to their plan. Retirement Calculation Results is a read only tab. It will display the results once the request has been calculated. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Retirement Request page to save your new Retirement Request information. A window will appear to confirm. |
Navigation click the New Iconunder ,
Note:The results can be viewed with this form. The pension amount is modifiable if it is set as a manual benefit.
The Retirement Request screen requires the user to manually add a Retirement Request to a specific employee within the organization. Note: Only a Retirement Request that has the status Created is allowed to be deleted. If you need to eliminate a Retirement Request once it has started its workflow, the only option is to change its Retirement Status to Cancelled. | |
To DELETE a Retirement Request, follow the steps below: Navigation By default, you will be in Search Mode.
To Verify that the Retirement Request has been Deleted:
|
The Retirement Request screen requires the user to manually add a Retirement Request to a specific employee within the organization.
To MODIFY a Retirement Request, follow the steps below:
Note:A Retirement Request can only be modified if the status is set to Created or Validation Approved. Depending on the status, certain fields will be read only.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Once a Retirement Request is Approved, the retiree will have a new assignment and automatic cost items created for payroll purposes. The results also appear in Retirement Summary and Details.
Overview
The Retirement Request screen requires the user to manually add a Retirement Request to a specific employee within the organization.
Navigation
To Request Validation to a Retirement Request, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Validation Requested.
Note: In order to Request Validation for a Retirement Request Status must be Created.
Note: Once Validation Requested, changes to the Retirement Request are no longer permitted.
Note: Once Validation is Requested there are two possibilities, Approve Validation, Reverse Validation Approval, Reject Validation, or Cancel Validation.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to VALIDATE.
3. Select "Request Validation" from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. If necessary add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Retirement Request Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Retirement Request status is now set to Validation Requested.
To APPROVE a VALIDATION REQUEST, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Validation Approved.
Note: In order to Approve Validation for a Retirement Request Status must be Validation Requested.
Note: Once Retirement Request Validation is Approved, the next action is to either Reverse Validation Approval or Calculate Pension.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to change APPROVE VALIDATION.
3. Select "Approve Validation" from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. Repeat Steps 4-7, from above. The Retirement Request status is now set to Validation Approved.
To REVERSE VALIDATION APPROVAL, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Request Validation.
Note: In order to Reverse Validation Approval the Retirement Request Status must be Validation Approved.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to change VALIDATION REQUESTED.
3. Select "Reverse Validation Approval" from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. Repeat Steps 4-7, from above. The Retirement Request status is now set to Validation Requested.
To REJECT a VALIDATION REQUEST, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Validation Rejected.
Note: In order to Reject Validation for a Retirement Request Status must be Validation Requested.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to change REJECT VALIDATION.
3. Select "Reject Validation" from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. Repeat Steps 4-7, from above. The Retirement Request status is now set to Validation Rejected.
Overview
The Retirement Request screen requires the user to manually add a Retirement Request to a specific employee within the organization.
Navigation
To Calculate Pension to a Retirement Request, follow the steps below:
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Calculated.
Note: In order to calculated pension retirement request status must be: Validation Approved, or Calculated.
Note: Once Pension is Calculated, the next step is to REQUEST APPROVAL. Following, the Request for Approval maybe: APPROVED, REJECTED, or CANCELED.
Note: Once validated, calculation is done according to the formulas. Calculations can be preformed automatically calculation or entered manually. In addition, records are created in retirement calculation results or users can enter manual amounts.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to CALCULATE.
3. Select "Calculate Pension" from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. If necessary add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Retirement Request Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Retirement Request status is now set to Calculated.
To MODIFY a Pensions Calculation, follow the steps below:
1. Select to Pension you wish to calculate from the list available.
2. Make desired changes in the appropriate fields.
3. Click the CALCULATE icon to calculate results.
3. Select the tab. Select the Pension to View. The following screen will appear:
The changes are reflected in the Results window.
To Request Approval to a Pensions Calculation, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Validation Requested.
Note: In order to Request Approval for a Pensions Calculation the Retirement Request Status must be Calculated.
Note: Once Validation is Requested there are two possibilities, Approved, Rejected, or Cancel.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to Request an Approval for.
3. Select "Request Approval" from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. Repeat steps 4-7. The Retirement Request status is now set to Approval Requested.
To APPROVE an APPROVAL REQUEST for a PENSION CALCULATION, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Approved.
Note: In order to Approve a Pension Calculation a Retirement Request Status must be Approval Requested.
Note: Once Pensions Calculated is APPROVED, there are no further steps.
Note: Once Retirement Request is approved, the follow will occur:
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to change APPROVAL REQUESTED.
3. Select "Request Approval" from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. Repeat Steps 4-7. The Retirement Request status is now set to Approved.
To REJECT APPROVAL REQUEST for a PENSION CALCULATION, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Rejected.
Note: To Reject an Approval Request for a Pension Calculation, Retirement Request Status must be Approval Requested.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to change REJECTED.
3. Select "Reject " from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. Repeat Steps 4-7 above. The Retirement Request status is now set to Rejected.
Overview
The Retirement Request screen requires the user to manually add a Retirement Request to a specific employee within the organization.
To CANCEL a Retirement Request, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Find the Retirement Request which you would like to change status to Canceled.
Note: To Cancel a Retirement Request Status must be Request Validation, Validation Approved, Calculated, and Approval Requested.
2. Select the Retirement Request you would like to change to CANCELED.
3. Select "Cancel " from the drop down list in the Transition field.
4. A Transition Window will be displayed confirming the Transition. If necessary add a description in the Step Note in the Transition Window.
5. Click on the Finish Icon to complete the Transition transaction, or click the Discard Icon to abort the transition.
6. Upon clicking the Finish Icon a window will be displayed confirming the Retirement Request Workflow Transition was executed.
7. Click Okay on the Workflow Transition Executed window. The Retirement Request status is now set to Canceled.
Overview
The System has a batch process that is scheduled to run on a specific date which detects ahead of time, the employees who will reach the mandatory age of retirement. This process will create automatically a retirement request that will then be processed the same way as a manual request. The menu option, is there so a user can force this batch process to be executed at any given moment.
The user must specify the period the System should check to see if any employees will reach the age of retirement. As an example if the user enters start date as August 1, 2011 and an end date August 31, 2011, The System will check for anyone who will be the age of retirement and is not already retired.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Generate Automatic Retirement Request screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Start Date | Start Date that the System will use for searching employees that have retirement age, but haven't retired yet. |
End Date | End Date that the System will use for searching employees that have retirement age, but haven't retired yet. |
Overview
Retirement Summary shows the results of the retirement request along with the results of the calculation.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Retirement Summary screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | This code is System generated when a retirement request has gone through all the stages and the calculations have been approved |
Recalculate | If changes occur such as a life certicate is renewed, the System needs to recalculate but does not need to get it approved again, so no manual intervention is required. The field Recalculate will then be automatically set by the System to let the application know that the retirement details attached to this summary need to be recalculated |
Effective Date | The effective date for the retirement request |
Retirement Summary Status | Describes the status assigned to a retirement summary. The status can be cancelled, pending, completed, etc. |
Pensioner | The employee that is applying for the retirement request |
Retirement Assignment | This retirement assignment displays the assignment that was created by the retirement module in order to pay the retirement benefits |
Retirement Type | Contains a catalogue of the different retirement types available for a particular implementation |
Calculated Consecutive Periods | Automatically calculated retirement consecutive periods |
Manual Consecutive Periods | Manually calculated retirement consecutive periods |
Calculated Periods | The number of periods being calculated |
Manual Periods | These are the periods of service that a user can enter if they do not agree with the periods of service that were calculated by the System |
Last Calculation Date | This date displays the last time the retirement was calculated |
Language | This is the language of the description entered |
Comments | These are comments added in regards to the retirement request |
Termination of employment is the end of an employee's employment duration with an employer. Depending on the case, the decision may be made by the employees, the employer, or mutually agreed upon by both. Termination of Employment contains one main component called the Exit Interview.
Termination of Employment encompasses all activities in respect of the termination of employees’ services. It is common to perform personal exit interviews with staff members who intend to terminate service. The results of these interviews are captured in summary form into the system along with the standard exit data. It is envisaged that existing data be complete and sufficient to enable an analysis of people leaving the civil service and their reasons for leaving.
Exit Interview (For an Overview of the Exit Interview application click here)
Exit Interviews are created by the HR or the direct managers for the Employee who is exiting the civil service. This interview takes place before the employee’s termination of employment date. During the Exit Interview the HR or the managers determine the last working day, the departure reason, write interview comments, and attach additional information about the exit interview.
Overview
Exit Interviews are created by the HR or the direct managers for the Employee who is exiting the civil service. This interview takes place before the employee’s termination of employment date. During the Exit Interview the HR or the managers determine the last working day, the departure reason, write interview comments and attach additional information about the exit interview.
Navigation
The Exit Interview screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
ID | Unique identification number describing the Exit Interview |
Workflow Status | Workflow status of the Exit Interview. |
Create Pay Change Report | Describes a checkbox that creates a pay change report when checked |
Interview Date | Defines the date where the exit interview will take place |
Last Working Day | The last day the employee will be working |
Employee | The person responsible for completing work tasks |
Interviewed Employee | The employee who is being interviewed for the exit interview |
Departure Reason | The reason the employee is departing his/her job |
Interview Notes | HR managers notes regarding the exit interview |
Return Remarks | If returned, submitter and approver can provide comments (ex. move the date in/out, provide reference doc, etc.) |
Attachment Tab | The Attachment Tab is used to attach any necessary documents related to Exit Interview. |
Navigation click the New Icon under
To UPLOAD an Attachment that holds more information about the Exit Interview, follow the steps below:
1. Click on New under attachment to attach more information. A screen will pop-up.
2. Choose the desired Language from the drop down menu.
3. Enter a Title, and a Description to the file you'll be attaching.
4. For Attachment click on to choose a file on your computer and upload it.
5. Choose the desired Language from the drop down menu.
6. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachment information and return to the Leave Request, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachment entry and return to the Leave Request.
Overview
The Business Trip application is filled and submitted by the employee requesting the Business Trip, the employee inputs the start and end Dates, the Purpose, the Logistics, estimated costs and submit them to the managers responsible for approving the business trip.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Management ► Travel and Subsistence Management ► Business Trip
Field | Definition |
Foreign Trip | Identifies if the trip is outside the country |
Group Trip | Identifies if this trip will be attended by one or by multiple parties |
Actual Return Date | The date the employee will return from the business trip |
Currency | Contains the central repository for all currencies used throughout the system |
Purpose | Describes the purpose of the business trip |
Traveling Employee | The employee leaving on a business trip |
Cost Coding Block | This entity has the information of every coding block with the structure (number of elements and order of concepts) of the Group |
Requesting Employee | The employee requesting the business trip |
Estimated Cost | The estimated cost (budget) for the trip |
Miscellaneous Cost | Indicates any miscellaneous amounts |
Actual Cost | The actual total cost of the trip |
Advanced Amount | Indicates the advanced funds amount the employee is requesting in order to undertake the trip |
Trip Remarks | Provides for a brief remark on the trip outside of the trip description |
Attachment tab | Any Attachment to support the business trip |
Business Trip Logistic Tab | This tab contains the list of logistical and agenda items and other details of a business trip such as activities and proposed budget figures relating to an individual employee’s trip |
Overview
The Attachment Tab is used to attach any necessary documents related to business trip.
Attachment Tab screen Fields
Field | Description |
ID | Unique identification code manually entered by users or automatically generated based on parameters. |
Language | Country Specific Language used to register the description. |
Title | Title of attachment uploaded. |
Description | Any description of the attachment or additional information not included in the uploaded document can be included here. |
Attachment | Choose respective file to upload. |
Date Time | The date and time the attachment was uploaded. |
User | The name of users uploading the attachment. |
Language | Language used in the Attachment file. |
Overview
The entity contains the list of logistical and agenda items and other details of a business trip such as activities and proposed budget figures relating to an individual employee’s trip. The Employee may have multiple trips scheduled with each Business Trip ID being unique for each distinct business trip.
Business Trip Logistic tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Sequence Number | A trip consists of 1 or more stops. Autonumber generated starting at 1 for every business trip. |
Destination | Indicates if this trip step is a destination(s) or a stopover. Default is True. A business trip may contain multiple destinations (e.g. a multi-city visit) so multiple destinations can exist. The combination of sequence and destination(s) will reflect the ‘itinerary’ of the trip. |
Number Of Days | Number of days at this location |
Country | Country of this trip stage |
Currency | The foreign exchange currency associated with the trip. |
Exchange Rate | The exchange rate of the currency |
Accommodation Rate(Dc/Fc) | The accommodation (hotel) rate per night stay. Is filled out by the user. This amount (accommodation rate times number of days) is included in the trip's total amount. |
Per Diem Amount(Dc/Fc) | Looks up to the per diem rate table for the currency related the monetary amount |
Language | Language used to enter the description fields. |
City | Stopover or Destination city |
Housing | Indicates the Housing (e.g. hotel) where the traveler(s) will be staying, if required, for this city |
Attachments | The Attachment Tab is used to attach any necessary documents related to the Business Trip Logistic. |
Overview
Contains all the incidents and rules that which matched with the condition, for each declaration form analyzed.
Users access the Declaration Analysis Result form within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resources ► Financial Disclosure ► Declaration Analysis ► Declaration Analysis Result
A screenshot of the Declaration Analysis Result feature is available here.
Note that position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Visible Fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Unique identifier for Declaration Analysis Results, automatically assigned by the system. This ID is unique per declaration, re-starting the sequence with 1 for each declaration. |
Analysis Year | Reference to declaration year, displays the year of the analysis of the declaration. Users are able to put the year for which the analysis is required. |
Declaration | Displays the unique code of the declaration referenced. |
Declaration Analysis Rule | Displays the unique code of the declaration declaration analysis rule referenced. |
Result Left Operand | After performing the rule, it presents the result of applying the left operand rule. |
Result Right Operand | After performing the rule, it presents the result of applying the right operand rule. |
Result Difference Argument | Shows the result difference argument after applying the rule |
Rule Result | Shows the final result of the rule:
|
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated to the depicted button image.
Button Image | Description |
Find button allow users to generate the list of existing declaration analysis results. | |
The Lookup button allows users to browse the related features and select a record from the presented list, the selected item is populated in the field for use as filter criterion. Within Declaration Analysis Result, it is used to select analysis year, declaration and declaration analysis rule. |
Overview
Allows users to store the information of the rules (table, attribute, operator, values, etc.) that apply in the declaration analysis for a specific year.
Users access Declaration Analysis Rule from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resources ► Financial Disclosure ► Declaration Analysis ► Declaration Analysis Rule
A screenshot of the Declaration Analysis Rule feature is available here.
Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Visible Fields
Fields | Description |
Id | Unique identifier code for the analysis rule. It is a user define field. |
Active | Default value for this field is true. If this value is changed to false, it can’t be used again and the record remains for reference purposes only. |
Declaration Schedule | Allows to enter a declaration year which contains the year of the rule analyzed. |
Rule Type | This attribute takes one of the following values:
|
Left Operand Entity | This attribute takes one of the following values:
|
Left Operand Attribute | Allows to enter the attribute names that belong to the entity name selected on left operand entity. |
Left Operand Filter Operator | This attribute takes one of the following values:
|
Left Operand Filter Attribute | Allows to enter filter attribute names that belong to the entity name selected on left operand entity. |
Left Operand Filter Value | Allows to enter value to be filtered, is related with the value selected in left operand filter attribute. |
Left Operand Filter Year | This attribute takes one of the following values:
|
Operator | This attribute takes one of the following values:
|
Is Right Operand a Value | Default value for this field is true. It is a flag that used to indicate if the right operand is a value or a constant. |
Right Operand Entity | This attribute takes one of the following values:
|
Right Operand Attribute | Allows to enter attribute names that belong to the entity name selected on right operand entity. This field is disabled when it is not mandatory. |
Right Operand Filter Operator | This attribute takes one of the following values:
This field is disabled when it is not mandatory. |
Right Operand Filter Attribute | Allows to enter attribute names that belong to the entity name selected on right operand entity This field is disabled when it is not mandatory. |
Right Operand Filter Value | Allows to enter the value to be filtered, is related with the value selected in right operand filter attribute. This field is disabled when it is not mandatory. |
Right Operand Filter Year | This attribute takes one of the following values:
This field is disabled when it is not mandatory. |
Difference Argument Value | Allows to enter the value that is used by the operator as a difference argument value. This field is disabled when it is not mandatory. |
Buttons
Button Image | Description |
The New button allows users to switch to insert mode. This action button allows users to manually create Declaration Analysis Rule. | |
The Search button allows users to switch to search mode. | |
Once an entity has been created or searched for, users may view results when necessary. | |
Click to Save a created record . The record is then added to the system and a window appears to notify the record has been saved. |
Overview
Allows the user to control the Budget Plan for Salaries.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Budget Plan For Salaries Control
Budget Plan For Salaries Control Screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique ID. Automatically assigned by the system. |
Fiscal Year | Automatically populated by the system with attribute Open for Budget Preparation set to TRUE. |
Budget Plan Version | The value will be automatically populated by the process Base Information Generation. |
Budget Plan Status | Status of the Budget plan. |
Institution | Users are allowed to select Institution from the look up. |
Language | Language choosen specific to the country. |
Description | Contains the Description of the Budget Plan for Salaries Control. |
Active | Default is TRUE. When value is FALSE, then this Budget Plan for Salaries Control cannot be used in future transactions. |
Creation Date Time | Automatically populated by the system when the Budget Plan for Salaries Control is generated and this record is persisted. |
Created BY | Automatically populated by the system when Budget Plan for Salaries Control is generated and this record is persisted. |
Detail of Positions | A collection of one to many Budget Plan for Salaries Control Positions. |
Overview
Allows the user to control the Budget Plan for Salaries and Positions.
Budget Plan for Salaries Control Positions Screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Institution | Contains the Reference to Institution. |
Employee Position | Contains the Reference to Employee Position. |
Base Version StaffQuota | Contains the staff quotta of the Base Version. |
Base Version Amount | By deafault 0. |
Preliminary Version Staff Quota | Contains the staff quota as Preliminary Version. |
Preliminary Version Amount | By deafault 0. |
Final Version Staff Quota | Contains the staff quota as Final Version. |
Final Version Amount | By deafault 0. |
Detail of Coding Blocks | A collection of one to many Budget Plan for Salaries Control Coding Blocks. |
Overview
Fields | Description |
Coding Block | Contains the Reference to Coding Block Information. |
Base Version Percentage | Contains the percentage as Base Version. |
Base Version Months | Contains the numbers of months as Base Version. |
Base Version Amount | Contains the amount as Base Version. |
Preliminary Version Percentage | Contains the percentage as Preliminary Version. |
Preliminary Version Months | Contains the number of months as Preliminary Version. |
Preliminary Version Amount | Contains the amount as Preliminary Version. |
Final Version Percentage | Contains the percentage as Final Version |
Final Version Months | Contains the number of months as Final Version. |
Final Version Amount | Contains the amount as Final Version. |
Coding Block Validated in Budget Plan | This attribute will determinate if the Coding Block has been validated in the Budget Plan |
Overview
Allows the user to change the Budget Plan for Salaries using an Update Document.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Budget Plan for Salaries Update Document
Budget Plan for Salaries Update Document Screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Document Number | Unique ID. Automatically assigned by the system. |
Document Status | This attribute could take one of the following values: 'Created', 'Approval Requested', 'Approved', 'Rejected'. |
Budget Plan For Salaries Control | Look up functionality. Allows user to select Budget Plan For Salaries Control. |
Language | Language choosen from the drop down list. |
Description | Contains the Description of the Budget Plan for Salaries Control. |
Document Amount | This attribute must be automatically updated by the system after each Position is added, updated or deleted in the Budget Plan for Salaries Update Document Positions entity. |
Creation Date Time | Automatically populated by the system when the Budget Plan for Salaries Update Document is generated and this record is persisted. |
Created By | Automatically populated by the system when Budget Plan for Salaries Update Document is generated and this record is persisted. |
Approval Date Time | Automatically populated by the system when the Budget Plan for Salaries Update Document is approved and this record is persisted. |
Approved By | Automatically populated by the system when the Budget Plan for Salaries Update Document is approved and this record is persisted. |
This process has an objective to perform bulk modifications asynchronous into the Position Control entity restricting it to specific attributes and also applying the process Modify Position Control as Vacant and Modify Position Control as Occupied depending on the value of attribute Type.
Overview
Once the uploaded Template has been processed the result needs to be stored into the existing Data Import Execution Log.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Bulk Modification Position Control For Planning ► Bulk Modification Execution Log
Bulk Modification Execution Log Control Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Process Start Timestamp | This is automatically populated by the system when the process start. |
Process Finish Timestamp | This is automatically populated by the system when the process got executed successfully. |
Application User | The system automatically populates the user ID. |
Institution | The instituton code. |
Execution Result Type | The execution result type, the possible values are Failed, Fully Imported, Partially Imported, etc.. |
Overview
It allows user to download the template for the selected feature which is allowed for data import. Once the user has been clicked on the download button, the system needs to generate a template populated from the Position Control for Planning.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Bulk Modification Position Control For Planning ► Download Template
Download Template Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Budget Office | It allows user to select the budget office using the lookup button to download the template. |
Ordinal Number From | The ordinal number entered by the user. |
Ordinal Number To | The ordinal number entered by the user. It should be greater than the Ordinal Number From. |
Overview
The system needs to process the collection of records contained into the Template uploaded by the user.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Bulk Modification Position Control For Planning ► Upload Template with changes
Upload Template with changes Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Import File | It allows user to attach the file for data import from the system. |
Overview
Based on a Payroll Pay Period finalized and Institution configured as Budget Office, this process obtains active and approved Positon Controls (Vacant and Occupied) from Positon Control and Position Control Historical based on the Effective Date. The results consist of a collection of Position Control, Institutions, Coding Blocks, Total of Records, Number of Months and Annual Amounts, Institutions, codifications which need to be persisted into the Budget Plan for Salaries Control entity.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning for Salaries ► Generate Budget Plan Base Information
Generate Budget Plan Base Information screen fields
Fields | Description |
Fiscal Year | Allows to select the fiscal year |
Pay Code | Allows to select the Pay Code |
Pay Period | Allows to select the Pay Period |
Institution | Allows to select the Institution |
Overview
Based on a Budget Plan for Salaries Control previously generated and a new Payroll Pay Period finalized, this process needs to obtain active and approved Position Controls (Vacant and Occupied) from Position Control and Position Control Historical based on the Effective Date. The results consist of a collection of Position Control, Institutions, Coding Blocks, Total of Records, Number of Months and Annual Amounts, Institutions, codifications which need to be persisted (added, updated and deleted) into the existing Budget Plan for Salaries Control.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Modify Budget Plan Base Information
Modify Budget Plan Base Information screen fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Budget Plan For Salaries Control | It allows selecting the Budget Plan for Salaries. It keeps the only record of the budget plan which status is created. |
Fiscal Year | It allows users to select the Fiscal year from the drop-down list. |
Pay Code | It allows users to select the pay code from the drop-down list. |
Pay Period | It allows users to select the Fiscal period from the drop-down list. |
Records To Insert | It displays the number of Position Control for Planning that not contained in the Budget Plan for Salaries Control but exists in the New Pay Period. |
Records To Modify | It displays the number of Position Control for Planning that contained in the Budget Plan for Salaries Control and also exists in the New Pay Period. |
Records To Delete | It displays the number of Position Control for Planning that contained in the Budget Plan for Salaries Control but does not exists in the New Pay Period. |
Create New Budget Plan For Salaries Control | The default value is unchecked. |
Update Base Version Values | The Default value of the checkbox is checked. |
Update Preliminary Version Values | The default value is unchecked. |
Update Final Version Values | The default value is unchecked. It only allow to mark as checked when Budget Plan Version is not equal to Final. |
Overview
Allows the user to control the Position Planning for Salaries.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Position Control Planning
Position Control Planning Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Budget Office | Limited to the Institutions with Is Budget Office is equal to TRUE. |
Ordinal Number | Sequence by Budget Office. |
Effective Date | Identifies uniquely the date when changes took place. It is automatically populated by the system. |
Is Active | TRUE By Default.When FALSE the Position Control is not available for the module anymore. |
Inactive Reason | It allows the user to select the inactive reason from the drop-down list. |
Institution | It allows user to select the Institutions under the Budget Office using the lookup feature. |
Employee Position | Employee Positions where its Institution is under the Budget Office selected Budget Office |
Pay Code | Allows to select the pay code from the drop-down list. |
Budgeted Salary | Defines the Budgeted Salary associated with the Position Control. |
Type | It allows selecting the type of position. The possible values are Vacant and Occupied. |
Employee Assignment | It allows selecting the employee assignment. If the position type is vacant this field would be inactive. |
Position Control Planning Financial Coding Blocks Tab | This tab allows entering the coding block for the position planning control. |
Overview
This tab allows users to enter the coding block for the Position Planning Control.
Position Control Planning Financial Coding Block Screen Fields.
Fields | Descriptions |
Percentage | This is directly linked to the financial coding block. When there is only 1 financial coding block, then the percentage is 100. When there are many lines of financial coding block, the sum of all the lines (percentage field) must add up to 100. |
Coding Block | A Position Control may have 1 to many Financial Coding Block defined. |
Overview
This process is to transfer the records from Position Control for Planning entity to Position Control entity using the first entity as the pivot, iterating all the collection of records under specific reconciliation rules.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Budget Planning For Salaries ► Transfer Position Control For Planning To Execution
Transfer Position Control For Planning To Execution Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Budget Plan For Salaries Control | It allows user to select the Budget Plan For Salaries Control using lookup feature. |
Records To Insert | To display the number of Position Control for Planning that is not contained in the Position Control. |
Records To Modify | To display the number of Position Control for Planning that is contained in the Position Control. |
Records To Delete | To display the number of Position Control for Planning that is contained in the Position Control. |
Overview
The system records information about schools, teachers and non-teaching staff and student enrollment. It provides various analytical reports and a statistical indicator that helps the Education Planning Depart to make policy changes and take critical decisions.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Export HR Data ► Generate MoE File
Generate MoE File Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Generate For | It allows users to select the available option for an export generation. The default value is school. |
Effective Date | It allows entering the date as a filter for an export generation. |
School Institutions | It allows to select the institute one or multiple. |
Overview
The system allows users to export data from the CSM application that they import in their HRIS System.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Export HR Data ► Generate MoH File
Generate MoH File Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Fiscal Year | Fiscal Year for the Export Generation. The system allows users to select it from the drop-down list. |
Pay Code | Pay Code for Export. The system allows users to select it from the drop-down list. |
Pay Period | Pay Period for Export. The system allows users to select it from the drop-down list. |
Institution | The system allows users to select one or multiple Institution ID or Institution Name from the institution tree. |
Overview
This screen holds all institutions that are categorized as school.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Export HR Data ► Support Entities ► School Institutions
School Institution Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Institution | Allows user to select an Institution through a lookup. The institutions that are being selected must be validated to ensure that they have a region associated to them. |
Type | Allows user to select a School Type through a lookup. |
License Number | School License No have to enter by the user. |
MoPS Code | The unique code. The code that is issued to the school by the ministry of public service. |
Human Resource (HR) Reports are used to manage the processes involved with the Human Resources Department and includes reports for the following Human Resources functions: Assignment Management, Organization Management, Leave Management, Retirement Benefit Management, Performance Appraisal Management, Promotion Management, Recruitment Management, Succession Planning, Termination of Employment, Training Management, Financial Disclosure, Travel and Subsistence Management, Time and Attendance, Budget Planning For Salaries Reports
Below you will find a list of all Human Resource Reports associated with the Human Resource Management Process.
Overview
The report includes the list of Employee Assignments with the Employee ID, Name and Start Date.
Overview
Navigation
Change Tracking Report screen fields
Overview
The Employee List report is designed to generate a list of employees with the ability to request data in various combinations for statistical purposes. Among the various parameters available, employees can be filtered by Institution, Date Hired, Length of Service, Probation End Date, among others. Having the ability to narrow down employees at such a low level with additionally a grouping by Institution Unit or Institution Type provides greater detail for analytical reasons.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Organization Management ► Employee List Report
Employee List Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee | Optional parameter for Employee ID. |
Month Of Birth | Month Of Birth filter, the report displays only employees whose Date of Birth falls in the month entered. |
Year Of Birth | Year Of Birth filter, the the report displays only employees whose Date of Birth falls in the year entered. |
Display Gender | If set to True, the Gender column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Gender | Optional parameter for Employee Gender. |
Display Marital Status | If set to True, the Marital Status column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Marital Status | Optional Parameter for Marital Status. |
Display Country Of Origin | If set to True, the Country Of Origin column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Country Of Origin | Optional parameter for Country Of Origin. |
Display Residency | If set to True, the Residency column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Residency | Optional parameter for Residency. |
Display Date Hired | If set to True, the Date Hired column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Date Hired | The report displays employees who have been hired on or greater than that date. |
Display Probation End Date | If set to True, the Probation End Date column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Probation End Date | Optional parameter for Probation End Date. |
Display Length Of Service | If set to True, the Length Of Service column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Length Of Services (Years) | Optional parameter for Length Of Services. |
Group Individual Institutions | If set to True, the Individual Institution column is displayed in the output report otherwise it is not visible. |
Group By Institution Type | Filter for Group report by Institution Type. |
Institution | Institution filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
This report shows a list of employees skill, education, certificates, and languages spoken. Users can generate this report as a summary or detailed. It provides different filter option to generate a specific report. The report generates a list of the employee based on the report filters supplied by users.
A screenshot of the Employee Summary Or Detail List Report is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Users access Employee Summary Or Detail List Report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Organization Management ► Employee Summary Or Detail List Report.
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter fields for the Employee Summary Or Detail List Report in their default order. Note that some fields depends on the system parameters and rendering control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Report Type | It lists the report types to select as a report filter. This is a mandatory filter to generate the report. Detail is set as a default value. |
Employee | It allows users to select an employee using the lookup button or enter manually as a report filter. |
Region | It allows users to select a region using the lookup button or enter manually as a report filter. |
Show Skill | By default, it is marked as checked. Only skill appears if it is marked as checked. |
Skill | It allows users to select a skill using the lookup button or enter manually as a filter. |
Show Education | By default, it is marked as checked. Only education appears if it is marked as checked. |
Education | It allows users to select a education using the lookup button or enter manually as a filter. |
Show Certificate | By default, it is marked as checked. Only certificate appears if it is marked as checked. |
Certificate | It allows users to select an education using the lookup button or enter manually as a filter. |
Show Language Spoken | By default, it is marked as checked. Only language spoken appears if it is marked as checked. |
World Language | It allows users to select a language using the lookup button or enter manually as a filter. |
Group Individual Institutions | By default, it is marked as checked. Users can uncheck it to select the value of group by institution type as a filter. |
Group By Institution Type | It lists the institutions and allows users to select as a filter. If group individual institution is checked, then this field becomes inactive. |
Institution | It allows users to select one or multiple institutions. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Employee Summary Or Detail List Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Employee ID | Display Employee ID. |
Employee Name | It displays the name of the employee. |
Position | Shows the employee position for the main active assignment. |
Region | It shows the region from the main home address of the employee. |
Skill | Displays Employee’s skills as a sub-section within the employee name grouping. |
Education | Displays Employee’s educations as a sub-section within the employee name grouping |
Certificate | Displays Employee’s certificates as a sub-section within the employee name grouping |
Spoken Language | Displays Employee’s spoken language as a sub-section within the employee name grouping |
Institution | The institute information in which employee belongs to. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Employee Summary Or Detail List Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
This button allows users to generate the report as PDF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel (XLSX format). | |
This button allows users to generate the report as ODS format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as RTF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Word format. | |
This ODT button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as HTML format. | |
The Lookup tool allows users to browse and select existing items. It is used to add following fields data:
|
Overview
The head count indicates the number of employees currently working in the organization, including employees seconded in or acting in. However, the head count excludes employees who are seconded out, acting out, or on leave of absence.
A screenshot of the Head Count Report feature is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Users access the report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Organization Management ► Head Count Report
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter for the Head Count Report, in their default order. Note that some filters depend on system parameters and rendering control to be visible and/or editable to users. Filter names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Report Type | Type of the report to be selected as a filter. |
Report Calculation Date | The report generation date. The current date is set as the default value. |
Employee | Contains the employee details. The user can select a employee as a filter using the lookup feature. |
Employee Position | Contains the employee position details. The user can select a employee as a filter using the lookup feature. |
Comment | Relevent comment for the report. |
Salary Classification | |
Salary Group | Lists the salary group and allows users to select a salary group from the list as a filter. |
Salary Classification | Lists the salary classification and allows users to select a salary classification from the list as a filter. |
Salary Step | Lists the salary step and allows users to select a salary step from the list as a filter. |
Situation Code Level | |
SCC Level 1 | Lists the situation code level 1 and allows users to select as a filter. |
SCC Level 2 | Lists the situation code level 2 and allows users to select as a filter. |
SCC Level 3 | Lists the situation code level 3 and allows users to select as a filter. |
Group By | |
Group Individual Institutions | By default, it is marked as checked. User can uncheck it to select the value of group by institution type as a filter. |
Group By Institution Type | It lists the institutions and allows to select as a filter. If group by institution is checked, then this field becomes inactive. |
Institution | It allows the user to select one or multiple institutions. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Head Count Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on Filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Fiscal Year | Fiscal year as per report filter. |
Date | The system date when the report is generated. |
Time | The system date when the report is generated. |
User | The user name who generates the report. |
Institution | The institution name. |
Situation Code Combination | The coding block details as per the selected filter. |
Strength | Situation code wise total strength. |
Total | Total calculated strength. |
Grand Total | Grand total strength. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Head Count Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
The pdf button allows users to generate the report in the pdf format. | |
The Excel button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 97-2003 or higher version. | |
The Excel button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 2003 or higher version software. | |
This ODS button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. This format is compatible with spreadsheet software such as Microsoft Office, Open Office or Libre Office. | |
This RTF button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
The Word button allows the users to generate the report in word format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 97-2003 or higher version. | |
This ODT button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. This format is compatible with word processing software such as Microsoft Office, Open Office or Libre Office. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as HTML. | |
The Lookup tool allows users to browse and select existing items. |
Overview
The Personnel History Report allows the user to view active/inactive employees within an Institution. To narrow down data that is to be displayed on the report, additional filtering on Pay Code, Position Category, Situation Code Combination and Employee are also available.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Personnel History Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Fiscal Year | The Financial Year report for a specific year |
Report Generation Date | The date the report was created |
Report Generation Time | The time the report was created |
User | The person who generates the report |
Page | Report page number |
Institution | Organization responsible for the employee |
Position Category | Generic positions that are managed by the public service and are generic. |
Employee Code | Identification number of employee |
Name | Employee Name |
Job Title | Employee Job title |
Spoken Language | Language of employee |
Previous years worked in government | Number of years working with Institution |
Departure Date | Date Employee departed Institution |
Date of Death | Date Employee deceased |
Home Address | Employee Home Address |
Reason for Departure | Description of why employee departed |
Date of Birth | Employee Date of Birth |
Place of Birth | Employee Birthplace |
Country of Origin | Nationality of Employee |
Citizenship | Employee Citizenship |
Commitment Date | Date employee committed to Institution |
Permanent Date | Date employee became permanent worker |
Seniority Date | Date of employee seniority |
The Personnel History Report allows the user to view active/inactive employees within an Institution. To narrow down data that is to be displayed on the report, additional filtering on Pay Code, Position Category, Situation Code Combination and Employee are also available.
To GENERATE the Personnel History Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Personnel History Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Employees and Categories will be included in the Report allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows list of civil servants that are present in the priority enrolment list.
A screenshot of the Priority Enrollment Civil Servant List Report feature is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Users access the report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resources ► Reports ► Organization Management ► Priority Enrollment Civil Servant List Report
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter for the Priority Enrollment Civil Servant List Report, in their default order. Note that some filters depend on system parameters and rendering control to be visible and/or editable to users. Filter names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Effective Date | This allow users to search for specific ranges of date. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the Priority Enrollment Civil Servant List Report output is available here. The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Priority Enrollment Civil Servant List Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on System Parameters and rendering control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Institution | Allows user to select an Institution through a lookup. The institutions that are being selected must be validated to ensure that they have a region associated to them. |
First Name | First name of the employee |
Last Name | Last name of the employee |
Middle Name | Middle name of the employee |
Position | Displays the employee position |
Department | Display the employee department |
Date of Birth | Display the employee date of birth |
Ethnic Origin | Display the name of the race for the employee |
Grade Rank | Display the Grade or Score of the employee |
Foreign Language skills | Display the employee spoken language |
Qualifications | Display the qualification of the employee |
Education | Display the education of the employee |
Date of NRC Enrollment | Start date of the NRC enrollment |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated to the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Priority Enrollment Civil Servant List Report.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
The pdf button allows users to generate the report in the pdf format. | |
The Excel button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 97-2003 or higher version. | |
The Excel button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 2003 or higher version software. | |
This ODS button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. This format is compatible with spreadsheet software such as Microsoft Office, Open Office or Libre Office. | |
This RTF button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
The Word button allows the users to generate the report in word format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 97-2003 or higher version. | |
This ODT button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. This format is compatible with word processing software such as Microsoft Office, Open Office or Libre Office. |
Overview
This report shows the strength information of employees who belong to the organization, including employees that are seconded out, acting out or on leave of absence. However, it excludes employees that are seconded-in or acting-in. It provides different filter option to generate a very specific report.
A screenshot of the Strength Report is available here. Image is shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields, and buttons are subject to the parameter, rendering control configuration and the installed revision.
Users access Strength Report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Organization Management ► Strength Report.
Filters
The following table lists and describe all filter fields for the Strength Report in their default order. Note that some fields depends on System Parameters and rendering control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Report Type | Type of the report to be selected as a filter. |
Report Calculation Date | The report generation date. The current date is set as the default value. |
Employee | Contains the employee details. Users can select a employee as a filter using the lookup feature. |
Employee Position | Contains the employee position details. Users can select a employee as a filter using the lookup feature. |
Comment | Relevent comment for the report. |
Salary Classification | |
Salary Group | Lists the salary group and allows users to select a salary group from the list as a filter. |
Salary Classification | Lists the salary classification and allows users to select a salary classification from the list as a filter. |
Salary Step | Lists the salary step and allows users to select a salary step from the list as a filter. |
Situation Code Level | |
SCC Level 1 | Lists the situation code level 1 and allows users to select as a filter. |
SCC Level 2 | Lists the situation code level 2 and allows users to select as a filter. |
SCC Level 3 | Lists the situation code level 3 and allows users to select as a filter. |
Group By | |
Group Individual Institutions | By default, it is marked as checked. Users can uncheck it to select the value of group by institution type as a filter. |
Group By Institution Type | It lists the institutions and allows to select as a filter. If group by institution is checked, then this field becomes inactive. |
Institution | It allows users to select one or multiple institutions. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Strength Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on Filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Fiscal Year | Fiscal year as per report filter. |
Date | The system date when the report is generated. |
Time | The system time when the report is generated. |
User | Identifier of the user who generates the report. |
Institution | The institution name. |
Situation Code Combination | The coding block details as per the selected filter. |
Strength | Situation code wise total strength. |
Total | Total calculated strength. |
Grand Total | Grand total strength. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Strength Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
This button allows users to generate the report as PDF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
This button allows the users to generate the report in MS Word format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as HTML. | |
The Lookup button allows users to browse and select existing items. It is available in the employee and employee position filters. |
Overview
The Employee Statistical report allows the user to view the count of employees per Tribe, Race, Religion, Certificate, Degree & Skill for a particular Institution and/or Position Category.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Employee Statistics Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Fiscal Year | The Financial Year report for a specific year. |
Pay Code | The code to distinguish an employee's pay group which differentiates the pay frequencies. |
Pay Period | The pay period number for the period deduction. |
Position Category | Generic positions that are managed by the public service and are generic. |
Tribe | Tribe of Employee. |
Race | Race of Employee. |
Religion | Religion of Employee. |
Certificate | The certificates associated with the personal learning plan. |
Degree | The description of Education degree. |
Skill | Skills that can be mandatory or desirable for a given Generic/Employee position. |
Group By | Used to group report information by Employee, Institution, Value. |
The Employee Statistics Report allows the user to view the count of employees per Tribe, Race, Religion, Certificate, Degree & Skill for a particular Institution and/or Position Category.
To GENERATE the Employee Statistics Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Employee Statistics Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Fiscal Year, Pay Code, Pay Period, Position Category, Tribe, Race, Religion, Certificate, Degree, Skill and Group By will be included in the Report, as well as the Employee Statistics allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Position report includes position information such as position id, position name and associated salary scale.
Generic positions are usually determined by the public service. This report is where all possible positions in the organization is detailed.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Position Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Fiscal Year | The Financial Year report for a specific year |
Report Generation Date | The date the report was created |
Report Generation Time | The time the report was created |
User | The person who generates the report |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under Deaparture Reason Report |
Position Category | Generic positions that are managed by the public service and are generic. |
Report To | Filter the positions that report to another Position.(Example: Manager) |
Active Selected | The position is available |
Group By | Grouping by position category. (Example: Manager) |
Comment | Optional. Additional information about the position. |
Position ID | Unique code that identifies the Position. |
Position Name | Name of position. Short description of the name. |
Active | The availability of the position. |
Skills | This displays the skills of this position. |
Certificates | A list of employee certificates |
Maximum Allowed | Maximum number of positions allowed. |
Scale Name | Name of scale level |
Salary Scale | Defined levels that group salaries by amount. |
Page | Patge number |
The Position Report is designed to generate all position records in the organization.
To GENERATE the Open Position Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Position Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows the actual staff in post as well as the theoretical staff establishment. It also identifies the variance between the actual payroll and maximum payroll for a given Employee Position.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Employee Position Actuals vs Capacity Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
---|---|
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under Employee Position Actuals Vs Capacity Report |
Sort By | Not available for this report. |
Employee Position | Employee Position Description linked to the Generic Position. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
ID | Employee Position ID. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Generic Position Title | Generic Position Name. |
Quota | The total allowed number of employees who can be in this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position. |
Frozen | Limit below the quota set for exception circumstances as entered under Employee Position. |
Start Date | Start date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position. |
End Date | End date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position. |
Salary Scale | Name of the Salary Scale associated to the Generic Position of the Employee Position. |
Full Payroll | Payroll obtained by multiplying the salary of the highest Salary Scale Step of the Generic Position and the Quota. |
Current Payroll (maximum) | Payroll obtained by multiplying the salary of the highest Salary Scale Step of the Generic Position and the number of employees linked to the Employee Position, via Employee Assignments. |
Variance | Difference between the Full Payroll and the Current Payroll |
Organization | Institution linked to the Employee Position, as enter under Employee Position. |
This report shows the actual staff in post as well as the theoretical staff establishment.
To GENERATE the Employee Position Actuals vs. Capacity Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Employee Position Actuals vs Capacity Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Generic Positions, Employee Positions, Start Dates and End Dates will be included in the Report, as well as the Institutions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows the Establishment (Employee Position) Hierarchy.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Establishment Hierarchy Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under the Establishment Hierarchy Report. Available filters are: Organization, Employee Position (ID or Title) |
Sort by | Report parameter. |
Employee Position | The system will group by the top level Employee Position ID |
Organization | Department or Institution Name and ID. |
Reports To | The title of the position that the Employee Position reports to, which is based on the target Employee Position. |
Direct Reports | All Employee Positions who have as their attribute value pointing to this Employee Position. |
Total Number of Employees for this Employee Position | All assignments who have this Employee Position, as of the report date |
Overview
This report shows the Establishment (Employee Position) Hierarchy.
To GENERATE this report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Performance Monitoring Form Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Institutions and Employee Positions will be included in the Report, as well as the Institutions and Employee Positions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Manpower summary report allows the user to see a breakdown of Employee Position, the staff quota allowed per position and the number of men and women for each institution. The user will have the ability to select multiple institutions to report on.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Manpower Summary Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Fiscal Year | 12 month period used for accounting purposes (differs from calendar year). |
Report Generation Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system. |
Report Generation Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Filtering Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under the Manpower Summary Report. |
Grouped by: | Grouped by Unit or Division. |
Position ID | Unique String Code that identifies the Position. |
Description | Employee Position Title. |
Employee Code | The employee who has this assignment. |
Employee Name | Employee last and first name. |
Assignment # | System generated integer. |
Utilization Rate % | Percentage of effort for the assignment. Values should be between 1 and 100. If an employee has 2 active assignments then the utilization should not surpass 100% between the two. |
Seniority Date | This is date is the official date that seniority takes in effect. |
Annual Salary | Annual salary of employee. |
Salary Group | Unique identifier identifying the group. |
Salary Classification | Level of salary identified by a unique integer and is determine by the combination of group-subgroup-level. |
Salary Step | An integer that is unique to a particular group-subgroup and level that is to be used for salary increases. |
Staff Quota Allowed | Amount of staff permitted. |
Number of Men | Number of employees with the same employee position where there gender is MALE. |
Number of Women | Number of employees with the same employee position where there gender is FEMALE. |
Total # of employees for Position Junior Uniface Software Developer for MOF - Unit1 | Total Number of employees with the same employee position. |
Total # of employees for MOF | Number of employees within the grouping selected. |
The Manpower Summary Report allows the user to see a breakdown of Employee Position, the staff quota allowed per position and the number of men and women for each institution.
To GENERATE the Manpower Summary Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Manpower Summary Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Categories, Employee Positions, Positions, Employees, and Group By Institution Types will be included in the Report, as well as the Categories, Employee Positions, Positions, and Employees allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows the list of employees who have requested leave. It also identifies the status of these requests, as well as the dates.
To GENERATE a Leave Request Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Generation of the report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
- To enter the Employee, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee.
- Choose the Status from the drop down menu
- Leave From Date - Leave From Date of the Leave Request (optional parameter) that can be selected by using the calendar icon
- Leave To Date - Leave To Date of the Leave Request (optional parameter) that can be selected by using the calendar icon
- Group By Organization Unit - Click the Group By Organization Unit checkbox to enable this function
-Group by Institution Type - Select a Group By Institution Type from the drop-down menu.
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Employee, Status, Leave From Date and Leave To Date will be included in the Report, as well as the Institutions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Employee Leave Planning Report allows the user to visualize the employee’s current leave entitlement balance, leave taken and the status of the leave request for a particular fiscal year.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Employee Leave Planning Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Fiscal Year | Fiscal Year of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Filter criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under Employee Leave Planning Report |
Group by | The system must allow grouping by Position ID. The default mandatory grouping will always be by Institution and Employee as mentioned in the section Notes for development. |
Comment | A reviewer can provide comments |
Entitlement Balance | This allows the user to filter by the entitlement balance for a particular Fiscal Year. |
Request Start Date | Requested start date for the leave to start |
Request End Date | Requested end date for the leave to end. |
No of Days | This is system calculated. Returns the number of working days |
Accumulated Benefits Affected | Indicates the accumulated benefits that will be affected |
Current Balance | Displays the current balance for the selected Accumulated Benefits |
Balance Before | Displays the balance for the selected Accumulated Benefits |
Leave Status | Indicates the leave approval status |
The Employee Leave Planning Report allows the user to visualize the employee’s current leave entitlement balance, leave taken and the status of the leave request for a particular fiscal year.
To GENERATE the Employee Leave Planning Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Employee Leave Planning Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
Sort the Employee ID by the preferred ascending and descending order using the red arrow icon.
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Leave Types and Employees will be included in the Report, as well as the Positions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The purpose of this report is to give an employee the details of all the benefits one is entitled to receive, depending on the retirement type and according to the chosen benefit plan and optional benefits. A benefit plan may have benefits linked to deductions or not, this should also be reflected as part of this report.
This report is based on Employee Retirement Plan and other entities linked to this entity such as Retirement Benefit, Employee Beneficiary, Retirement type, Beneficiary type.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Retirement Benefits Plan Information Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Date | Date of the publication. |
User | The user creating the report. |
Benefit Plan Name | Title of the benefit plan in question. |
Benefit Plan Status | This attribute can take one of the following values: Created, Approval Requested, Rejected, Approved, Cancelled. |
Name of Officer | Identification of authority responsible in issuing the plan. |
Ministry/Agency/Dept | Organization responsible for isssuing the plan. |
Current Job Position | Most recent job position of the employee receiving the plan. |
Full Name | First and last name of the individual receiving the plan. |
Date of Birth | Date of birth of the individual receiving the plan. |
Type of Relation | Relation to the deceased of the individual receiving the plan. |
Int Detail | Initial detail. Comments at the beginning of the process. |
End Detail | End detail. Comments at the conclusion of the process. |
Benefit | Name of the benefit receivable. |
Estimated Amount | Estimated monetary value of the benefit. |
Benefit Calculation Formula | Method of calculating the estimated amount. |
Maximum Number of Payments | Maximum amount of periods to be paid to the beneficiary. |
Applies to Dependents when still alive | Holds the value of 'Yes' or 'No'. |
Retirement Type | The name of the type of retirement in question. |
Mandatory | Indicates if the retirement was mandatory. |
The purpose of this report is to give an employee the details of all the benefits that is entitled to receive depending on the retirement type and according to the chosen benefit plan and optional benefits.
To GENERATE the Retirement Benefits Plan Information Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Retirement Benefits Plan Information Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Employees will be included in the Report, as well as the Employees allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
The Retirement Requests by Status Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Status | Retirement Request status can be: Created, Validation Requested, Validation approved, Validation rejected, Calculated, Approval Requested, Rejected, Approved, Cancelled |
Retirement Type | Retirement type can be: Voluntary, Retirement by Death, or Mandatory Retirement. |
Period From | Report generation starting from date, period. |
Period To | Report generation ending from date, period. |
Request ID | System automatically generated number and unique identifier. |
File Number | Physical File Number associated to this request. |
Date Issued | Automatically assigned by the system, this is the date when this retirement request has been issued. |
Effective Date | The effective date for this retirement request. |
Applicant | The employee, full name, that is applying for this retirement request. |
Retirement Type | This is used as a classification of the benefits, e.g. Pension, Death Gratuity, etc. |
Periods in Service | Number days/hour/units an employee has worked for the institution. |
Benefit | The benefit associated to this Retirement Request Benefit. |
Payments | Maximum number of periods to be paid. |
Amount Per Year | Amount per payment per year. |
Total | Sum of all payments (amount per year) per applicant. |
The Retirement Requests by Status Report shows the retirement requests by status. This report is also useful as a retirement benefits payment forecasting tool.
To GENERATE the Retirement Requests By Status Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Retirement Requests By Status Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Retirement Requests, Applicants, Retirement Types, Statuses, File Numbers, Period From, Period To, Retirement Dates Issued, Retirement Effective Dates, and Group By Institution Types will be included in the Report, as well as the Retirement Requests, Applicants, and Retirement Types allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Retirement Benefits Calculation Report details all the employee benefit information according to the retirement type, description and the details for the calculation including the estimated amounts to receive based on the current assignments and salary scales.
An example of this report is shown below:
Navigation
The Retirement Benefits Calculation Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Applicant ID | Retirement request ID is automatically generated. |
Date | Current date and time. |
User | Employee administering the retirement benefits calculation report. |
Status | Retirement Request status can be: Created, Validation Requested, Validation approved, Validation rejected, Calculated, Approval Requested, Rejected, Approved, Cancelled |
Name of Officer | Applicants, individual who is to receive the retirement benefits, first and last name. |
Ministry/Agency/Dept/LG: | Ministry, Agency, Department, or Government, which the applicant is seeking retirement benefits from. |
Appointment at date of retirement | Employee position or last assignment help before the date of retirement. |
Date of Termination | End date of the assignment: the last day worked of the employee. |
Retirement Date | The effective date for this retirement request. |
Date of Birth | Employee birthday. |
Age at Termination | Age of employee at termination. |
Years | Age of employee in years. |
Months | Age of employee in months. |
Days | Age of employee in days. |
Type of Retirement | Retirement type name can be: Voluntary, Retirement by Death, or Mandatory Retirement. |
Length of Service | Number days/hour/units an employee has worked for the institution. |
Months | Number of Months employee has worked for the institution. |
Maximum Consecutive Service | Number of periods between the start date of the first assignment and the effective date of retirement. |
Months | Number of months between the start date of the first assignment and the effective date of retirement. |
Final Pensionable Emoluments | Final pensionable salary or wage. |
Scale | Salary scale of employee at retirement. |
Benefit | Retirement benefit name. |
Benefit Calculation Formula | Retirement benefit calculation formula. |
Maximum Number of Payments | Maximum number of pension payments, which is determine during pension calculation. If there is no maximum then the benefit will be paid until the death of the employee. |
Beneficiaries | Individual(s) who are to receive the retirement benefit (Applicable when the benefit goes to the employee's beneficiaries). |
Amount Awarded per pay period | Pension amount awarded per pay period. |
Amount Awarded Annually | Pension amount awarded annually. |
Full Name | Last Name and Full Name of beneficiary. |
Date of Birth | The beneficiary's date of birth. |
Guardian/Responsible | Guardian of beneficiary. |
Amount Awarded | Amount of pension awarded to a given beneficiary. |
S1 | Total of annual benefits. |
Total Annual Benefits | Amount awarded per pay period x the number of pay periods in a year. |
Date | Date signed by the Principal Pensions Officer. |
Principal Pensions Officer | Signature of Principal Pensions Officer |
Examined Date | Date Retirement Request was by the Auditor General. |
Auditor General | Signature of Auditor General |
Date | Date of signature from the Permanent Secretary for Ministry of Public Service. |
Reference | Reference Code. |
Permanent Secretary for Ministry of Public Service | Signature of Permanent Secretary for Ministry of Public Service. |
The Retirement Benefits Calculation Reports details all the employee benefit information according to the: retirement type, description and the details for the calculation including the estimated amounts to receive based on the current assignments and salary scales.
To GENERATE the Retirement Benefits Calculation Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Retirement Benefits Calculation Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Employees will be included in the Report, as well as the Employees allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report will give a summary of benefits awarded by a pay period range.
An example of this report is shown below.
Navigation
The Total Benefits Awarded per Pay Period Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Period From | Report generation starting from date, period. |
Period To | Report generation ending from date, period. |
Coding Block | Financial coding block. |
Benefit | Retirement benefit is used as a classification of the benefits, e.g. Pension, Death Gratuity,Commuted Pension Gratuity, Pension Monthly Payments etc. |
# of Retirees | This is the number of retirees that have the status 'started' or 'pending' or 'suspended'. |
Actuals | The sum in cost items per period where the pay period between 'pay period from' and 'pay period to'. |
Forecasts | The records in automatic cost item where: employee, cost item, and end date > last pay period finalized and end date <= pay period from. |
Total | The sum of individuals departments actuals, forecasts, and total benefits amount. |
Grand Total | The sum of all departments actuals, forecasts, and total benefits amount. |
Total Benefit Amount | The sum of actuals and forecasted amounts by department. |
The Total Benefits Awarded per Pay Period Report will give a summary of benefits awarded by a pay period range.
To GENERATE the Total Benefits Awarded per Pay Period Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Total Benefits Awarded per Pay Period Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Fiscal Years, Pay Codes, Periods From, Periods To, Situation Code Combinations, Employees, Cost Items, Group By, and Group By Institution Types will be included in the Report, as well as the Situation Code Combinations, Employees, and Cost Items allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
Job Evaluation Form is used to analyze the personnel requirements for a given Employee Position. This report shows the job position information for an Institution, as well as Degrees, Certificates, Skills, Financial Information and Salary Ranges.
An example of the report is shown below:
Navigation
The Job Evaluation Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Posititon ID | Employee Position ID. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Job Title | Description of the position. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Reports To | The person that the employee will report to. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Work Location ID | The location ID for the position. A position can have one or have no work location. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Start Date | Start date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position. |
End Date | End date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position. |
Institution | The organization unit that the position belongs to. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Work Location Name | The name of the work location for the position. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Description | Job description as entered under Employee Position. |
Number of Years of Experience | Required number of years of experience as entered under Generic Position. |
Salary Scale | Salary scale linked to this employee position as entered under Cost Item Scale Group. |
Cost Item Scale | Cost Item Scale that is linked to this employee position as entered under Cost Item Scale. |
Level | The level associated with the cost item scale. |
Effective Date | This is the date the collective agreement was signed |
Step | Cost Item Scale Step |
Minimum Amount | The minimum monetary amount for the step |
Maximum Amount | The maximum monetary amount for the step |
Default Amount | The default amount for the step. |
Degree Description | The description of all degrees linked to the employee position, as entered under Employee Position. |
Certificate Description | The description of all certificates linked to the employee position, as entered under Employee Position. |
Mandatory Certificates | The system will determine if a certificate is mandatory according to what is entered under Employee Position. |
Skills Description | The description of all certificates linked to the employee position, as entered under Employee Position. |
Mandatory Skills | The system will determine if a skills is mandatory according to what is entered under Employee Position. |
Position Financial Coding Block | The Coding Block code linked to the employee position as entered under Employee Position. |
Percentage | The percentage associated with the coding block code, as entered under Employee Position. When there is only 1 financial coding block, then the percentage is 100. When there are many lines of financial coding block, the sum of all the lines must add up to 100 percent. |
The Job Evaluation Form is used to analyze the personnel requirements for a given Employee Position.
To GENERATE a Job Description Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Job Evaluation Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report generates a Target Setting Form that includes information such as Name, Job title, Directorate, Section, Institution,Time frames, Key Deliverables, Targers for the Year, and Employee and Manager Signatures.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Target Setting Form Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Employee ID | The identification number of the employee |
Employee Name | The name of the employee associated to the identification number |
Position ID | The identification number of the position |
Position Title | Position description |
Main Responsibilities | Brief description of the duties and responsibilities associated to the position of the employee |
PA Start Date | The date that the performance appraisal process begins |
PA End Date | The date that the performance appraisal process finishes |
Objective | Provides the name of the objective of the performance appraisal |
In Personal Learning Plan? | Indication of an associated Personal Learning Plan |
Action Plan | Provides the Action Plan of the performance appraisal |
Yardstick / Performance Measures | Provides a measurement criteria associated to the performance appraisal |
Timeframe | Defines a target date for the performance appraisal |
Employee Name | The name of the employee being critiqued |
Employee Signature | The personal signature of the employee |
Appraiser's ID and Name | The name and identification number of the appraiser |
Appraiser's Signature | The personal signature of the appraiser |
The e-mail address of the appraiser |
The Target Setting Form Report generates a Target Setting Form that includes information such as Name, Job title, Directorate, Section, Department, Time frames, Key Deliverables, Targets for the Year and Employee and manager signatures.
To GENERATE the Target Setting Form Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Target Setting Form Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Institutions and Employee Positions will be included in the Report, as well as the Institutions and Employee Positions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report generates a Performance Monitoring Form that includes the following information: Name, Job Title, Directorate / Section / Department (organization/institution), Key target areas for the month/year, Achievements and Shortfalls, Action Plan, and Employee and Manager signatures. |
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Performance Monitoring Form Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Environment | The environment that the Performance Monitoring Form is being held in. |
Filter | Filter Criteria as entered under the Performance Monitoring Report |
Employee ID | Employee's unique identification code |
Employee Name | Name of Employee or Civil Servant |
Schedule Period | Name of starting period (e.g. 1st Half) |
Period Start | Date it starts (e.g. Jan 1, 2008) |
Position ID | Employee Position unique identification number |
Position Title | Current Job Title of employee. |
PA Start Date | Actual Start Date of Performance Appraisal. |
PA End Date | Actual End Date of Performance Appraisal. |
Main Responsibilities | Description of job responsibilities |
Achievements | Information of Employee's Achievements. |
Objective | Performance Appraisal objective name |
Timeframe | The target date associated with the given performance appraisal objective |
In Personal Learning Plan? | indication of an associated Personal Learning Plan |
Status | Status of Performance appraisal. |
Original Action Plan | Action plans, if any, for the given objective |
Yardstick / Performance Measures: | General text on what will be measured |
Action Plan / Appraiser Commentary | Action plan for this objective (what employee will deliver) and/or appraiser's comments. |
Employee Name | Employee's name. |
Employee Signature | Employee's Signature. |
Appraiser's ID and Name | Appraiser's unique identification code |
Appraiser's Signature | Signature of Appraiser(s) |
Overview
To GENERATE this report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Performance Monitoring Form Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Institutions, Employee Positions, and Performance Appraisal Schedule Periods will be included in the Report, as well as the Institutions, Employee Positions, and Performance Appraisal Schedule Periods allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows a list of employees who are eligible for a Promotion based on the Promotion Policy. This report can be filtered by various parameters such as the Employee Position, Institution, etc.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Promotion Policy Based Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under the Promotional Proposal Report. |
Sort By | The method of organization within the report. |
Report Based on Date | Date reflecting the report information. |
Policy ID | Unique identification number of the promotion policy. |
Policy Description | Brief description of the promotion policy |
(Min) Number of Days | Minimum number of days required to be eligible for promotion. |
Employee ID | Unique identification number for the employee. |
Employee Name | First and last name of the employee. |
Current Employee Position | The employee's current position. |
Proposed On | Date the promotion policy is proposed on. |
Eligible Date | Date that the Employee meets the Promotion Policy requirement. |
Nbr of Days Passed Eligibility | Duration (in days) that the proposed promotion is passed the eligible date, based on the date entered under "Date Basis". |
The Promotion Proposal Report shows a list of employees who are eligible for a Promotion based on the Promotion Policy.
To GENERATE a Promotion Proposal Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Promotion Proposal Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
Sort the Organization by the preferred ascending and descending order using the red arrow icon.
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Promotion Proposal Details will be included in the Report, as well as the Promotion Details allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Open Position report is designed to generate all open position records in the organization. This indicates the number of positions open to fill.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Open Position Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under the Open Position Report |
Sort By | Not available for this report |
Employee Position | Employee Position Description linked to the Generic Position |
ID | Employee Position ID |
Generic Position Title | Generic Position Name |
Quota | The total allowed number of employees who can be in this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position |
Frozen | Limit below the quota set for exception circumstances as entered under Employee Position |
Start Date | Start date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position |
End Date | End date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position |
Comments | Enter Remarks |
Group By | Sorting the groups |
Cost Item Scale | Describes the cost item scale |
Union | Display the name of the Union. Position can only have one association. The association allowed here is of type Union |
Organization | Institution linked to the Employee Position, as enter under Employee Position |
Coding Block | A position has a collection of 1 to many position financial coding block, if more than one Coding Block is related to the position, the system will present it as a collection of string within the same row, separated by semicolon '; ' as showed in the mockup |
Work Location | A position can have zero or one work location |
Fiscal Year | The full operating year of an organization for accounting purposes |
Active Assignment On Report Date | Start date of Assignment greater or equal to report date |
Open Positions | Start date of Assignment greater or equal to report date. End Date greater or Equal or Nil report date |
The Open Position Report is designed to generate all open position records in the organization.
To GENERATE the Open Position Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Open Position Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
Enter the new Open Position Report information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons
Overview
This report allows users to visualize the internal employee or external candidates who are matching the requirement of a recruitment requisition. It returns all the internal employees or external candidates that match the degrees, certificates or the skills linked to the employee position that is linked to the recruitment requisition. It provides different filter option to generate a specific report.
A screenshot of the Recruitment Requisition Match Report is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to installed revision, System Parameters and Rendering Control configuration.
Users access Recruitment Requisition Match Report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Recruitment Management ► Recruitment Requisition Match Report.
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter fields for the Recruitment Requisition Match Report in their default order. Note that some fields depends on System Parameters and Rendering Control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Recruitment Requisition | It allows application users to select the recruitment requisition using lookup feature or can enter manually. |
Recruitment Requisition Requirements | It lists the recruitment requisition requirements and allows users to select it as a filter. |
Priority Enrolment Type | It lists the priority enrolment type and allows users to select it as a filter. |
Include Internal Candidates | By default it is checked, if it is unchecked then the internal candidates get excluded in the report. |
Include External Candidates | By default it is checked, if it is unchecked then the external candidates get excluded in the report. |
Include Priority Enrolment | By default it is checked, if it is unchecked then priority enrollment get excluded in the report. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Recruitment Requisition Match Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Requisition Number | It displays the requisition identification number. |
Position Name | Display the employee position name. |
Requisition Status | Display the status of the recruitment requisition. |
External Dates | Display the date. |
Internal Dates | Display the date. |
Quantity | Displays the number of available positions for a specific position. |
Institution | Display the name of the institution listed in the employee position. |
Mandatory Requirements | It displays the mandatory position requirements (Skills, Certificates, Degrees). |
Mandatory Skills | Lists mandatory skills for the open position. |
Mandatory Certificates | Lists mandatory certificate for the open position. |
Mandatory Degrees | Lists mandatory degree for the open position. |
Priority Candidate Section | |
Source | It displays the position source. |
Last Name | Diplays the employee last name. |
First Name | Diplays the employee first name. |
Region | It displays the employee region from the main address. |
Date Applied | Diaplays the applied date. |
Match Reason | Display the reason why the employee is retrieved in the list. |
Regular Candidate Section | |
Source | It displays the position source. |
Last Name | Diplays the employee last name. |
First Name | Diplays the employee first name. |
Region | It displays the employee region from the main address. |
Date Applied | Diaplays the applied date. |
Match Reason | Display the reason why the employee is retrieved in the list. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Recruitment Requisition Match Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
This button allows users to generate the report as PDF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
This button allows the users to generate the report in MS Word format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as HTML format. | |
The Lookup tool allows users to browse and select existing items. It is used to select the recruitment requisition. |
Overview
This report shows the recruitment requisition general information, required Degrees, Certificates and Skills, Salary Scale, Financial Information and Comments.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Recruitment Requisition Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number |
Job Reference Number | Job unique identification number |
Reports to | The person recieving the recruitment requisition |
Positions reporting to this position | Other job positions refrencing to a different job position |
Organization | The name of the hiring organization |
Work Location | The location where the job position will be held |
Situation Code | Indicates if its full time or part time position |
Requistion Date | Describes the date when the requisition took place |
Plan Hire Date | The planned hiring date |
Internal End Date | The last day to terminate the contract internally |
External Start Date | The last day to terminate the contract externally |
Quantity | The number of positions available |
Minimum Score | The lowest score acceptable |
Status | The status can be open or close |
Recruiter | The person conducting the requisition |
Recruiter Contact | The recruiter contact method and information |
Requestor | The person requesting the requisition |
Requestor Contact | The requestor contact method and information |
Job Description | Brief text describing the job |
Number of Years Experience | The knowledge experience in a specific field |
The Recruitment Requisition Report shows the recruitment requisition general information, required degrees, certificates and skills, salary scale, financial information and comments.
To GENERATE the Recruitment Requisition Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Recruitment Requisition Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Recruitment Requisitions, Positions, Recruiter, Contractors, Requesters, Coding Blocks allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows the recruitment requisition summary of all recruitment requisitions.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Recruitment Requisition Summary Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Indicates date of report generation. This value is automatically generated by system. |
Report Period | Start date and end date for summary generation. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Requisition Date | Date requisition was created. This date is populated with the system date and can be modified by the user. |
Recruitment Requisition # | It is unique number to identify a new requisition. This number is auto generated. |
Position ID | Unique String Code that identifies the Position. This number is either only numbers or alphanumeric. |
Position Name | Employee Position Title. |
Institution | User’s Institution. |
Work Location | Name of work location. |
Situation Code | Must be able to pick 1 from situation code combination. |
Planned Hired Date | Date new hire to start - must be greater then requisition system date. |
Internal End Date | Date the internal posting ends - must be greater then requisition system date. |
External End Date | Date the external posting ends - must be greater than requisition system date. |
Qty | Number of hires. |
Recruitment Status | Status of Recruitement, can be: Open, Submit, Approved, Declined, Post, Pending, Interview, Selection, Assessment, Offer Pending Closed |
The Recruitment Requisition Summary Report shows the recruitment requisition summary of all recruitment requisitions.
To GENERATE the Recruitment Requisition Summary Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Recruitment Requisition Summary Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Positions, Recruiters, Contractors, Requesters, Recruitment Statuses, Planned Hire Dates From, Planned Hire Dates To, and Comments will be included in the Report, as well as the Positions, Recruiters, Contractors, and Requesters allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows the general job description information for an Institution, as well as Degrees, Certificates, Skill and Financial Information.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Job Description Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Posititon ID | Employee Position ID. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Job Title | Name of the position. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Reports To | The person that the employee will report to. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Work Location ID | The location ID for the position. A position can have one or have no work location. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Start Date | Start date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position. |
End Date | End date of this Employee Position as entered under Employee Position. |
Institution | The organization unit that the position belongs to. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Work Location Name | The name of the work location for the position. Refer to Employee Position for more information. |
Description | Job description as entered under Employee Position. |
Number of Years of Experience | Number of years of experience as entered under Generic Position. |
Degree Description | The description of all degrees linked to the employee position, as entered under Employee Position. |
Certificate Description | The description of all certificates linked to the employee posititon, as entered under Employee Position. |
Mandatory Certificates | The system will determine if a certificate is mandatory according to what is entered under Employee Position. |
Skills Description | The description of all certificates linked to the employee position, as entered under Employee Position. |
Mandatory Skills | The system will determine if a skills is mandatory according to what is entered under Employee Position. |
Position Financial Coding Block | The Coding Block code linked to the employee position as entered under Employee Position. |
Percentage | The percentage associated with the coding block code, as entered under Employee Position. When there is only 1 financial coding block, then the percentage is 100. When there are many lines of financial coding block, the sum of all the lines must add up to 100 percent. |
The Job Description report shows the general job description information for an Institution.
To GENERATE a Job Description Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Job Description Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows the applicant list derived from the applications from Internal Recruitment, External Recruitment and Promotion Proposals of a recruitment requisition.
An example of the report is shown below:
Navigation
The Applicant List Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Period | Period of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Application Date | Date the applicant applied for the position |
Recruitment Requisition # | Number associated to the recruitment requisition |
Position ID | Unique identification code related to the position |
Position Name | Title of the job being applied for |
Internal Employee ID | Unique identification code related to the internal employee |
External Applicant ID | Unique identification code related to the external applicant |
Promotion Applicant ID | Unique identification code related to the promotion applicant |
Prefix | Designates the introduction of the applicant (ex. Mr., Mrs., etc.) |
First Name | Applicant's first given name |
Last Name | Applicant's last given name |
The Applicant List Report shows the applicant list from application from internal recruitment, external recruitment and recommended promotions to a recruitment requisition.
To GENERATE the Applicant List Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Applicant List Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Recruitment Requisitions, Employee Positions, Internal Applicants, External Applicants, Promotion Candidates, and Recruiters will be included in the Report, as well as the Recruitment Requisitions, Employee Positions, Internal Applicants, External Applicants, Promotion Candidates, and Recruiters allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Candidate Short List report allows the user to view the interview status of all the applicants (Internal or External) short-listed for a particular recruitment requisition. From the report, the user would be able to visualize the interview Date, Status, Score and all the different interviewer’s Comments and Individual Scoring.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Candidate Short List Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Fiscal Year | The accounting year period for the position |
Report Generation Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Generation Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Filter By | Filter Criteria as entered under the Candidate Short List Report |
Applicant ID | Unique identification code related to the applicant |
Applicant Name | The name of the applicant who applied for a position |
Applicant Type | The type of applicant (ex. internal, external, etc.) |
Interview Status | The current status of an interview (ex. completed, in progress, etc.) |
Interview Date | The date the interview took place |
Interviewer | The person who performs the interview |
Interviewer's Job Title | The position that the interviewer holds with the company |
Score | The score the applicant obtained during the interview |
Comment | Comments related to the interview |
The Candidate Short List report allows the user to view the interview status of all the applicants (Internal or External) short-listed for a particular recruitment requisition.
To GENERATE the Candidate Short List Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Candidate Short List Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Report Types, Total Scores, Interview Statuses, Recruitment Requisitions, and Employee Positions will be included in the Report, as well as the Recruitment Requisitions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The External Applicant report allows the user to view the details of potential external employees who have applied to a job posting.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The External Applicant Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Fiscal Year | The accounting year period for the position |
Report Generation Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Generation Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Requisition No. | The number associated to the requisition |
Position | The job position the applicant applied for |
Name Prefix | Designates the introduction of the applicant (ex. Mr., Mrs., etc.) |
First Name | Applicant's first name |
Last Name | Applicant's last name |
Address | Applicant's location of residence |
Date of Birth | The date the applicant was born |
Place of Birth | The location the applicant was born |
Nationality/Citizenship | Country which the applicant has citizenship with |
Job Level | The level of responsibility (ex. team leader, project manager, etc.) |
Job Type | The level of job experience needed (ex. experienced, educational knowledge, etc.) |
Schedule Preference | Defines the type of hours for the schedule (ex. full-time, part-time, etc.) |
The External Applicant Report allows the user to view the detail of potential employees who have applied for a vacant job based on a job posting.
To GENERATE the External Applicant Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The External Applicant Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Report Types, Requisitions, Positions, and Group By Institution Types will be included in the Report, as well as the Requisitions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Job Offer Summary Report shows the status of all job offers.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Job Offer Summary Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Period | Period of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Job Offer ID | Unique identification code related to the job offer |
Job Offer Date | The date the job was offered to the applicant |
Recruitment Requisition # | Number associated to the recruitment requisition |
Position ID | Unique identification code related to the position |
Position Name | Title of the job being applied for |
Internal Employee ID | Unique identification code related to the internal employee |
External Applicant ID | Unique identification code related to the external applicant |
Prefix | Designates the introduction of the applicant (ex. Mr., Mrs., etc.) |
First Name | Applicant's first given name |
Last Name | Applicant's last given name |
Institution | The institution associated to the position in the job offer (ex. Office of the President, Finance, etc.) |
Job Offer Expiry Date | The date when the job offer expires |
Status | Defines the current status of the job offer (ex. Accepted, Declined, Pending, etc.) |
The Job Offer Summary Report shows the status of all job offers.
To GENERATE the Job Offer Summary Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Job Offer Summary Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Positions, Recruiters, Contractors, Requesters, Internal Applicants, External Applicants, Institutions, Statuses, From Expiration Dates, To Expiration Dates, and Comments will be included in the Report, as well as the Positions, Recruiters, Contractors, Requesters, Internal Applicants, External Applicants, and Institutions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows a list of employees which have certain key positions in their Career Path and displays their missing Skills and Certificates and Matching Percentage (according to succession weightings) in order to be eligible to obtain such a position.
An example of the report is shown below:
Navigation
The Succession Analysis Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under Succession Analysis Report |
Sort By | Used to sort the report by a specific criteria |
ID | Unique identification code related to the position |
Name | Employee Position Title |
Job Description | Job description of the position |
Required Position Skills | This list must display all the skills from Generic position and the user must be able to add more skills if they wish to do so. However they cannot add a skill that is already in Generic positions |
Weight | The weight that every skill has for this report |
Mandatory Position Certificates | This list must display all the certificates from Generic position and the user must be able to add more certificates if they wish to do so. However they cannot add a certificate that is already in Generic positions |
Weight | The weight that every certificate has for this report |
Employee ID | The system will display Employee ID for those employees which have the selected position (in the Target Position filter) in their career path |
Employee Name | The system will display Employee First and Last Name |
Current Position | The system will display the Employee Position Job Title. The system will display the position which have the selected position (in the Target Position’ filter) in their career path |
Missing Skills | The system will display the Required Position Skills that are not included in the Employee Skills under the Employee screen |
Missing Certificates | The system will display the Mandatory Position Certificates that are not included in the Employee Certificates under the Employee screen |
% Skills and Certificates Matching | The system will display the sum of skills and certificate weights for the employee |
The Succession Analysis report shows a list of employees which have certain key positions in their career path and displays their missing skills and certificates and matching percentage (according to succession weightings) in order to be eligible to obtain such a position.
To GENERATE the Succession Analysis Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Succession Analysis Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Organizations, Position IDs, and % Skills and Certificates Matching will be included in the Report, as well as the Institutions and Employee Positions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows employee Career Path information, including Current Position, and Target Position.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Career Path Standing Individual Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Career Plan ID | Identification number defining the career plan |
Current Position | The position that the employee currently hold |
Target Position | The position the employee wants to hold in the future |
Certificates | The certificates the employee hold from an educational institutions |
Date Entered | The date the career plan was entered |
Institution | The name of the organization where the employee works |
Target Date | The date the employee is set to hold the target position |
The Career Standing Individual Report shows the employee career path information including current position, target position.
To GENERATE the Career Plan Individual Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Career Path Standing Individual Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Skills Matching and Succession Planning Report shows an employee profile which has certain skills to match for succession planning. This report will give the user the employee information skills in order to match it with an available position within the organization.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Skills Matching and Succession Planning Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under Skills Matching and Succession Planning Report |
Sort By | Used to sort the report by Skill and Certificate criteria |
Institution Name | User’s Institution, e.g. Government of Canada |
Department Name | User’s Department, e.g. Ministry of Finance |
Employee ID | The system will display Employee ID for those employees which have the selected position (in the Target Position filter) in their career path |
Employee Name | The system will display Employee First and Last Name |
Current Position | The system will display the Employee Position Job Title. The system will display the position which have the selected position (in the Target Position’ filter) in their career path |
Employee Certificates | The system will display the Employee Certificates that are included in the Employee Certificates under the Employee screen. An employee can have one or more certificates |
Employee Education | The system will display the Employee Education that is included in the Employee Education under the Employee screen. An employee can have one or more education information sections |
Employee Skills | The system will display the Required Employee Skills under the Employee screen. An employee can have one or more skills |
The Skills Matching and Succession Planning Report shows an employee profile which has certain skills to match for succession planning.
To GENERATE the Skills Matching and Succession Planning Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Skills Matching and Succession Planning Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Positions will be included in the Report, as well as the Positions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The Departure Reason report is designed to generate a list of reasons for departures with the ability to request the data in various combinations for statistical purposes. The ability to select all reasons and individual reasons, such as voluntary or involuntary, as well as to sort by date, requesting a month or period, provides greater detail for analytical reasons.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Departure Reason Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Fiscal Year | The Financial Year report for a specific year |
Report Generation Date | The date the report was created |
Report Generation Time | The time the report was created |
User | The person who generates the report |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under Deaparture Reason Report |
Sort By | Used to sort the report by: - Departure Date and Departure Reason descending - Departure Reason and Departure Date ascending |
Group By | Used to group the report by NONE, Departure Date and Departure Reason |
Comment | The remarks entered |
Departure Reason | States why the employee is departing the workplace |
Employee Name | The name of the employee departing |
Employee Position ID | Unique number used to identify the employee's position within the organization |
Employee Position Name | The name of the job position the employee holds |
Instiution Name | The name of the ogranization where the report is generated |
Departure Date | The date the employee is set to depart the workplace |
The Departure Reason report is designed to generate a list of reasons for departures with the ability to request the data in various combinations for statistical purposes.
To GENERATE a Departure Reason Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Departure Reason Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
- Group By - Select a Group By value from the drop-down menu
- Start Date - Start Date of the Employee Position (optional parameter) that can be selected by using the calendar icon
- To Date - To Date of the Employee Position (optional parameter) that can be selected by using the calendar icon
- To enter the Departure Reason, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Departure Reason list, then select the Departure Reason
- To enter the Institution, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Institution list, then select the Institution
- Comments - Enter comments related to the Generation of the report
- Sort By - Click the , ,, icons to add and remove filter criteria to / from the selected list and click the , , , icons to move the items in the selected list up and down to put them in the desired order of appearance
- Sort the Departure Reason and Departure Date by the preferred ascending and descending order using the red arrow icon
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Departure Reasons, Institutions, Comments, Start Dates and To Dates will be included in the Report, as well as the Departure Reasons and Institutions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows the actual training cost per employee for a particular training course.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Training Management ► Actual Training Cost Report
Actual Training Cost Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Report Type | Filter for report type. Two options are available: Summary, Detailed. |
Training Course | Lookup filter criteria for Training Course. |
Training Start Date | Filter criteria for Training Start Date. |
Training End Date | Filter criteria for Training End Date. |
Employee | Employee Filter criteria for this report. |
Category | Filtering on Position Category ID or Position Category Description. |
Employee Position | Filtering on Employee Position ID or Employee Position Name. |
Group Individual Institution | If it is set to true, then attribute ‘Group by Institution Type’ should be grayed-out. |
Group By Institution Type | Users are able to select a value from this dropdown list only if Attribute ‘Group by Individual Institution’ Is false. |
Institution | Institution filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
This report shows a list of all courses that an employee has attended for a given period. It provides different filter option to generate a specific report.
A screenshot of the Completed Training Course Report is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to installed revision, System Parameters and Rendering Control configuration.
Users access Completed Training Course Report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Training Management ► Completed Training Course Report.
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter fields for the Completed Training Course Report in their default order. Note that some fields depends on System Parameters and Rendering Control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Training Course | The training course ID as a report filter. |
Employee Position | Lookup feature allows selecting the employee position as a filter. Users can enter it manually. |
Employee | Employee ID or employee name from the existing item as a filter. Users can enter it manually. |
Report To | Name of the employee to whom report during the assignment. |
Position | Lookup filter criterion for the position id. |
From Date | Date picker feature allows users to select the training initial date. |
To Date | Date picker feature allows users to select the training end date. |
Group Individual Institutions | It allows users to group the report by individual institutions. |
Group By Institution Type | It allows users to group the report by institution type. |
Institution | It allows users to select one or multiple institutions as a report filter. |
Group By Type | It allows users to group the report by position or training course. |
Sort By | It allows users to sort the report by training course, training start date, and employee position. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Completed Training Course Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Employee ID | Display employee ID. |
Employee Name | Display employee last name followed by employee first name. |
Employee Assignment Number | Employee assignment ID |
Institution | Display the institution ID followed by the intitution name. |
Employee Position | Display the position code and the employee position name. |
Report To | Display employee last name followed by employee first name. |
Training Course | The training course ID and name of course that the employee has taken. |
Training Start Date | The training start date. |
Training End Date | The training end date. |
Training Result | The result of the training. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Completed Training Course Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
This button allows users to generate the report as PDF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
This button allows the users to generate the report in MS Word format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as HTML format. | |
The Lookup tool allows users to browse and select existing items. It is available in the following filters:
| |
Allows users to select a calendar date. |
The Current Training Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
ID | the Employees ID as entered under Employee. |
Name | the name of the employee as entered under Employee |
Position | the employees position as entered under the Employee Career Path |
Institute | the institution that the employee works for as entered under Employee Assignment. |
Education Description | the name of an employees degrees as entered under Employee |
Major Field | the major education field as entered under Employee |
Education Start Date | the date when the employee started their education as entered under Employee |
Education End Date | the date when the employee finished their education as entered under Employee |
Certificate Description | the name of an employees certificates as entered under Employee |
Number | the certificate number as entered under Employee |
Certificate Start Date | the date the employee began obtaining the certificate as entered under Employee |
Certificate End Date | the date the employee finished obtaining the certificate as entered under Employee |
Skill Description | name of the skill as entered under Employee |
Associated Certificate | certificate associated with skill as entered under Employee |
Association Name | the name of the association(s) linked to the employee as entered under Employee. |
Registration # | the association number as entered under Employee |
Association Start Date | the date the employee joined the association as entered under Employee |
Association End Date | the date the employee leaves the association as entered under Employee |
Course ID | the ID of the training course as entered under Trainee |
Name | name of the training course as entered under Training Course |
Start Date | the date employee started the training course as entered under Training Course |
End Date | the date the employee finished the training course as entered under Training Course |
Course Passed | if the employee passed the course. The system will generate a yes or do depending on what is entered under Trainee |
Result Score | the score achieved in the training course as entered under Trainee |
Result | a word describing the score as entered under Trainee |
Application ID | the application ID as entered under Training Course Application |
Application Status | the status of an employees application as entered under Training Course Application |
Description | the name of the missing skills for the position as entered under Employee Position |
Training Course Catalog ID | the ID of the training course catalog that links to the course as entered under Training Course Catalog |
Training Course Catalog Name | the name of the course catalog that corresponds to the course as entered under Training Course Catalog |
Skills | the skills associated with the personal learning plan |
Certificates | the certificates associated with the personal learning plan |
Overview
This report shows training courses attended and registered by employee, as well as education, certificates, skills, and associations related to the employee. It provides different filter option to generate a specific report.
A screenshot of the Employee Training Plan Report is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Users access Employee Training Plan Report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Training Management ► Employee Training Plan Report.
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter fields for the Employee Training Plan Report in their default order. Note that some fields depends on system parameters and rendering control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Report Type | It lists the type of report and allows users to select as a filter. |
Employee Position | The lookup button allows users to select employee position form the available list as a filter or users can enter manually. |
Training Course | It allows providing the training course detail as a report filter. Users can enter manually or select a training course using the lookup feature. |
Missing Position Skills | It allows users to enter the employee missing position skill. Users can select it using the lookup feature or can enter manually as a report filter. |
Employee | It allows to enter the employee Id as a report filter. |
Training Course Start Date | Date picker allows users to select the start date for the training as a report filter. |
Training Course End Date | Date picker allows users to select the end date for the training as a report filter. |
Group Individual Institutions | By default, it is marked as checked. User can uncheck it to select the value of group by institution type as a filter. |
Group By Institution Type | It lists the institutions and allows to select as a filter. If Group by Institution is checked, then this field becomes inactive. |
Institution | It allows users to select one or multiple institutions. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Employee Training Plan Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Institution Name | User's institute name. |
Report Title | The title of the report appears on the report. |
Report Date | It indicates the date of the report generation. |
Report Time | It indicates the time of the report generation. |
User | User's Id who generates the report. |
Environment | The environment name. |
Employee ID | The employee id. |
Employee Name | Name of the employee. |
Position | The employee position. |
Institution | The system displays institution name. |
Education Description | The degree description of the employee. |
Minor Field | The employee educational minor field. |
Start Date | The employee education start date. |
End Date | The employee education end date. |
Certificate Description | The employee educational certificate description. |
Number | The certificate number. |
Start Date | The employee certificate starts date. |
End Date | The employee certificate ends date. |
Skills Description | The skill name of the employee. |
Associated Certificate | The skill associated certificate name. |
Association Name | The employee association name from employee association. |
Registration # | The registraion number. |
Start Date | The employee association starts date. |
End Date | Employee association ends date. |
Training Course Attended Course ID | The attended training course id. |
Training Course Attended Name | Name of the course attended. |
Training Course Attended Start Date | The start date of the training course. |
Training Course Attended End Date | The end date of the training course. |
Training Course Attended Course Passed | The training course passed status. |
Training Course Attended Result Score | The marks obtaind by the employee for the training course. |
Training Course Attended Result | The result of the training course attended by the employee. |
Training Course Registered ID | The registration Id of the training course. |
Training Course Registered Name | The name of the training course. |
Training Course Registered Start Date | The start date of the training course. |
Training Course Registered End Date | The end date of the training course. |
Training Course Registered Application ID | The application Id of the registered training course. |
Training Course Registered Application Status | The registered course application status. |
Missing Position Skills: Description | The missing skill short description. |
Missing Position Skills: Training Course Catalogue ID | The missing position skill course catalogue Id. |
Missing Position Skills: Training Course Catalogue Name | The missing position skill course catalogue name. |
PLP: Skills | Personal learning skills. |
PLP: Certificates | Personal learning certificate name. |
PLP: Training Course ID | The personal learning course Id. |
PLP: Training Course Name | The personal learning course name. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Employee Training Plan Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
This button allows users to generate the report as PDF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
This button allows the users to generate the report in MS Word format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as HTML format. | |
The Lookup button allows users to browse and select existing items. It is available for use on the following fields:
|
This report shows training courses attended and registered by Employees.
To GENERATE the Current Training Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Current Training Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows training course information. Some filters are available such as Training Course ID, Trainer, and Location.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Plan Training Detail Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Filter Criteria | the Filter Criteria as entered under Training Plan Detail Report. |
Sort By | use this to sort the report by training course, start date and internal location |
ID | Training Course ID as entered under Training Course. |
Start Date | Start date of the training course as entered under Training Course. |
Location | The location of the course as entered under Training Course. |
Trainer | The employee who will be teaching the course as entered under Training Course. |
Name | Name of the Training Course as entered under Training Course. |
End Date | End date of the training course as entered under Training Course. |
Course Size | Size of the course as entered under Training Course. |
Available | Indicates if the course is available as entered under Training Course. |
Application ID | The Application form ID as entered under Training Course Application. |
Employee ID | The Employees ID as entered under Training Course Application. |
Employee Name | Name of employee attending the course as entered under Employee. |
Institution | The institution that the employee works for as entered under Employee Assignment. |
Position | The employees position as entered under Employee Career Path. |
Status | The status of the employee's application as entered under Training Course Application. |
The Plan Training Detail Report shows training course information including Employee Training Applications.
To GENERATE the Plan Training Detail Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Plan Training Detail Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Course Types, Training Course IDs, Start Dates, End Dates, Internal Locations, and Trainers will be included in the Report, as well as the Course Types, Training Course IDs, Internal Locations, and Trainers allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report allows users to view the planned and actual training costs of a training course for a given period. It provides different filter option to generate a specific report.
A screenshot of the Planned And Actual Training Costs Report is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to installed revision, System Parameters and Rendering Control configuration.
Users access Planned And Actual Training Costs Report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Training Management ► Planned And Actual Training Costs Report.
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter fields for the Planned And Actual Training Costs Report in their default order. Note that some fields depends on System Parameters and Rendering Control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Training Course Type | It allows users to select the training course type using the lookup feature or can enter manually as a filter. |
Training Course | It allows users to select the training course using the lookup feature or can enter manually as a filter. |
Start Date | The training course start date selected as a report filter. |
End Date | The training course end date selected as a report filter. |
Training Course Status | It allows users to select the training course status from the list as a filter. |
Sort By | It allows users to select the sorting criteria. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Planned And Actual Training Costs Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Training Course ID | It shows the training course identifier. |
Training Course Name | It displays the name of the training course. |
Status | The training course status. |
Training Start Date | It displays the start date of the training course. |
Training End Date | It displays the end date of the training course. |
Estimated Course Size | It shows the number of available trainees for the opened course. |
Estimated Training Cost | It shows the estimated training course cost. |
Number of Attendees | It shows the total number of attendees who have attended the training course. |
Actual Training Cost | It obtains the actual cost amount for the training course. |
Variance | It shows the variance amount. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Planned And Actual Training Costs Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
This button allows users to generate the report as PDF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
This button allows the users to generate the report in MS Word format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as HTML format. | |
The Lookup tool allows users to browse and select existing items. It is used to select the training course type and training course name. | |
Allows users to select start date and end date of the training course. |
Overview
This report shows global training course information by Course Category Type.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Training Plan Summary Report includes the following fields:
Report Field | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system. |
Report Time | Time of report generation. This is automatically generated by system. |
User | User who generates the report. |
Page | Page Number. |
Filter Criteria | the Criteria as entered under Training Plan Summary Report |
Sort By | use to sort the report by training course, start date and internal location |
Course Type | the type of course as entered under the Training Course Catalog |
ID | Training Course ID. Refer to Training Course for more information. |
Name | Name of the course as entered under Training Course |
Internal Location | Location of the course as entered under Training Course |
Provider | The provider of the course as entered under Training Course |
Start Date | Start date of the course as entered under Training Course |
End Date | End date of the course as entered under Training Course |
Course Size | the amount of people who can attend the course as entered under Training Course |
Places Avaiable | The system will calculate the spots available in the course using the following formula Course Size as entered under Training Course – the number of Trainee Participants as entered under Training Course. |
Waitlisted | the amount of people waiting to get into the course as entered under Training Course Application |
Registered % | The system will calculate the percentage of people who applied and got registered into the course using the following formula: number of [Trainee Participants as entered under Training Course x 100] divided by Course Size as entered under Training Course. |
Waitlisted % | The system will calculate the percentage of people who are waiting for the course using the following formula: number of people waitlisted as entered under this report divided by the # of Trainee Participants as entered under Training Course x 100. |
Cost per Course | cost of the course as entered under Training Course |
Cost per Person | Cost per person as entered under Training Course |
Active | the system will determine if the course is available as entered under Training Course |
The Training Plan Summary Report shows global training course information by Course Category Type.
To GENERATE the Training Plan Summary Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Training Plan Summary Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
Sort By - Click the , ,, icons to add and remove filter criteria to / from the selected list and click the , , , icons to move the items in the selected list up and down to put them in the desired order of appearance.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report shows a list of employees which are candidates for a specific training course according to their Career Path, Performance Appraisals or Missing Position Skills, when they have not registered to such training courses.
An example of the report is shown below.
Navigation
The Training Candidate Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by the system |
Report Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by the system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page | Page Number |
Environment | The environment that the training program is being held in |
Filter Criteria | Filter Criteria as entered under the Training Candidate Report |
Sort By | Used to sort the report by a specific sorting criteria |
ID | The identification number of a specific training course |
Start Date | The date that the training course begins |
Location | The location that the training course takes place |
Trainer | Represents the name of the trainer who is teaching the training course |
Name | Represents the name of the training course |
End Date | The date that the training course finishes |
Course Size | Defines the number of trainees in the course to be trained |
Active | Defines whether the training course is active or inactive (ex. Yes or No) |
Employee ID | The identification number of the employee enrolled in the training course |
Employee Name | The name of the employee enrolled in the training course |
Institution | The institution that the employee is from (ex. Ministry of Finance, Ministry of Health, etc.) |
Position | The position of the employee enrolled in the training course (ex. Nurse, Doctor, etc.) |
Contact | Provides contact information for the employee enrolled in the training course |
Career Path | The report will display a marked checkbox when the training course complies with a specified set of conditions |
Personal Learning Plan | The report will display a marked checkbox when the training course complies with a specified set of conditions |
Missing Position Skills | The report will display a marked checkbox when the training course complies with a specified set of conditions |
The Training Candidate Report shows a list of employees which are candidates for a specific training course according to his Career path, Performance Appraisal or Missing Position Skills when they have not registered to such training courses.
To GENERATE the Training Candidate Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Training Candidate Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Course IDs will be included in the Report, as well as the Course IDs allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
The report "Civil Servants who didn't Submit Declaration" displays the list of employees which were not finding into the declarations declared in the current year.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Financial Disclosure ► Civil Servants who didn't Submit Declaration Report
Civil Servants who didn't Submit Declaration Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Category | Position category lookup filter for this report. |
Overview
The Comparative of Assets report displays the amount of asset declared of the current year and also the amount of asset declared for each of the previous five years. These are displayed, along with some additional information: Asset ID and Asset Name as short description.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Financial Disclosure ► Comparative Assets Report
Comparative Assets Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee | Employee lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Category | Category lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
The Comparative of Commitments report displays the amount of commitment declared of the current year and also the amount of commitment declared for each of the previous five years. These are displayed, along with some additional information: Financial Commitment ID and Financial Commitment Name as short description.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Financial Disclosure ► Comparative Commitments Report
Comparative Commitments Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee | Employee lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Category | Category lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
The Comparative of Revenues report displays the amount of revenue declared of the current year and also the amount of revenue declared for each of the previous five years. These are displayed, along with some additional information: Revenue ID and Revenue Name as short description.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Financial Disclosure ► Comparative Revenues Report
Comparative Revenues Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee | Employee lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Category | Category lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
The Comparative Sections report displays the amount of revenues, assets and commitment declared of the current year. These amounts are displayed, along with some additional information: Declaration ID and Employee Name.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Financial Disclosure ► Comparative Sections Report
Comparative Sections Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee | Employee lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Category | Category lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
The Comparative Status report displays the total of declarations by status declared in the current year.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Financial Disclosure ► Comparative Status Report
Comparative Status Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Employee | Employee lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Category | Category lookup filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
The Business Trip Report allows users to visualize the Business Trips created between selected dates.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Reports ► Travel and Subsistence Management ► Business Trip Report
Business Trip Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Traveler ID | This field allows users to look up an employee following the standard employee lookup feature that is seen throughout the application. |
Requester ID | This field allows users to look up an employee following the standard employee lookup feature. |
From Date | The report includes the Business Trips created from this date. |
To Date | The report includes the Business Trips created up to this date. |
Status | This drop down box allows users to select either one or no value for this field for Business trip status filter. |
Comment | Any comment to add in the output report. |
Group Individual Institution | If it is set to true, then attribute ‘Group by Institution Type’ should be grayed-out. |
Group By Institution Type | Users are able to select a value from this dropdown list only if Attribute ‘Group by Individual Institution’ Is false. |
Institution | Institution filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
This report displays based on the filter criteria the time sheet information entered by employees within an institution.
An example of the report is shown below:
Navigation
The Time Sheet Report includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Report Generation Date | Date of report generation automatically generated by system. The date format is defined using a general parameter of the system |
Report Generation Time | Time of report generation automatically generated by system |
User | User who generates the report |
Page Number | Page number |
Group By | how the information will be displayed |
Employee Number | The employee number for the person responsible for completing the job task |
Last Name | Last name of the employee |
First Name | First name of the employee |
Position Name | the name of the position that is held by the employee |
Status | the status of the time sheet |
Fiscal Year | year that the time sheet is active |
Pay Code | Lists all the different types of pay that have their own unique pay schedule |
Pay Period | Defines pay periods for a specific Pay Code |
Regular Time | the hours worked during regular time |
Overtime Hours | the hours worked during overtime |
Total | the total number of hours worked |
To GENERATE a Time Sheet Report, follow the steps below:
Navigation
The Time Sheet Report includes the following filter criteria available for the report:
Enter the new Time Sheet Report information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
If all filter criteria are left blank, all Employees, Time Attendance Status, Fiscal Years, Pay Codes, Pay Periods, Time Sheet Sources, and Institutions, will be included in the Report, as well as the Employees, Time Attendance Status, Fiscal Years, Pay Codes, Pay Periods, Time Sheet Sources, and Institutions allowed by the report user security profile.
The report can be exported in HTML, PDF, MS Excel, RTF and MS Word formats, prior to printing, using the , , , , and icons.
Overview
This report displays Consolidated Employee Position by Programmatic Structure.
Navigation
Consolidated Employee Position by Programmatic Structure Report screen fields
Fields | Description |
Fiscal Year | Fiscal year filter criteria for this report. |
Version | Dropdown filter, available options Base, Preliminary, Final. |
Institution | Institution tree filter criteria for this report. |
Overview
This report shows the summary of position by position category. It provides different filter option to generate a specific report.
A screenshot of the Summary Of Employee Position By Position Category Report is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Users access Completed Training Course Report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resource ► Reports ► Budget Planning For Salaries Reports ► Summary Of Employee Position By Position Category Report.
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter fields for the Summary Of Employee Position By Position Category Report in their default order. Note that some fields depends on system parameters and rendering control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Fiscal Year | It lists fiscal years and allows users to select it as a filter. |
Version | It lists the versions and allows users to select it as a fiter. |
Institution | Lists down the institutions as tree and allows users to select one or more institution. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the report is available here.The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Summary Of Employee Position By Position Category Report, in their default order. Note that some fields depend on filters selection and the language of the report depends on the configuration of the system.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Description Category Position | The description of the position category. |
# Employee Position | Total number of employee position in staff quota. |
% Employee Position | Percentage of the employee position. |
Monthly Amount | Monthly amount from the salary coding block. |
% Monthly | Percentage monthly amount. |
Annual Amount | Total annual amount. |
% Annual | Percentage annual amount. |
Total # Employee Position by Institution | Total number of employee position by institution. |
Total % Employee Position by Institution | Total percentage employee position by institution. |
Total Monthly Amount by Institution | Total monthly amount by institution. |
Total % Monthly by Institution | Total percentage monthly amount by institution. |
Total Annual Amount by Institution | Total annual amount by institution. |
Total % Annual by Institution | Total percentage annual by the institution. |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated with the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Completed Training Course Report feature.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
This button allows users to generate the report as PDF format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report as MS Excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
This button allows the users to generate the report in MS Word format. | |
This button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. |
Overview
This report shows list of Graduates and Others that are present in the priority enrolment list but that are not part of the civil workforce.
A screenshot of the Priority Enrollment Graduate And Others List Report feature is available here. Image shown as reference material; position and names for labels, fields and buttons are subject to parameter, rendering control configuration and installed revision.
Users access the report from within the menu through this navigation path: Human Resources ► Reports ► Organization Management ► Priority Enrollment Graduate And Others List Report
Filters
The following table lists and describes all filter for the Priority Enrollment Graduate And Others List Report , in their default order. Note that some filters depend on system parameters and rendering control to be visible and/or editable to users. Filter names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
Effective Date | This should allow the user to search for specific ranges of date. |
Type | Type of the report to be selected as a filter. |
Visible Fields
A sample of the Priority Enrollment Graduate And Others List Report output is available here. The following table lists and describes all visible fields for the Priority Enrollment Graduate And Others List Report , in their default order. Note that some fields depend on System Parameters and rendering control configuration to be visible and/or editable by users. Field names are subject to change through language label configuration.
Field | Description |
---|---|
First Name | First name of the employee |
Last Name | Last name of the employee |
Middle Name | Middle name of the employee |
Date of Birth | Display the employee date of birth |
Ethnic Origin | Display the name of the race for the employee |
Grade Rank | Display the Grade or Score of the employee |
Foreign Language skills | Display the employee spoken language |
Education | Display the education of the employee |
Date of NRC Enrollment | Start date of the NRC enrollment |
Buttons
The following table describes actions associated to the depicted button image. Note that some images are associated with several buttons, used for more than one purpose within the Priority Enrollment Graduate And Others List Report.
Button Image | Description |
---|---|
The pdf button allows users to generate the report in the pdf format. | |
The Excel button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 97-2003 or higher version. | |
The Excel button allows users to generate the report in the excel format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 2003 or higher version software. | |
This ODS button allows users to generate the report in ODS format. This format is compatible with spreadsheet software such as Microsoft Office, Open Office or Libre Office. | |
This RTF button allows users to generate the report in RTF format. | |
The Word button allows the users to generate the report in word format. This format is compatible with Microsoft Office 97-2003 or higher version. | |
This ODT button allows users to generate the report in ODT format. This format is compatible with word processing software such as Microsoft Office, Open Office or Libre Office. |
Overview
Employee Update allows searching the employee data. The asterisk marked field's data are automatically populated by the system from web services. The rest of the field information is entered or selected by users.
Navigation
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique identity code. |
Status | It allows to select status from the drop-down list. |
Sent Timestamp | It fetches the system date automatically. |
Received Timestamp | It fetches the system date automatically. |
Finalized Timestamp | It fetches the system date automatically. |
Employee | It allows user to select the employee information or code using the lookup feature. |
PMIS Hire Type | Type of hire. |
PMIS ID | ID for employee from the PMIS. |
Name | It displays the employee full name. |
Employee Last Name | The employee last name. |
Employee First Name | The employee first name. |
Date Of Birth | The date of birth of the employee in the YYYY-MM-DD format. |
Place Of Birth | The place of birth of the employee. |
PMIS Gender | It allows users to select the gender from the drop-down list. It populates from the PMIS. |
Gender | It allows users to select the gender from the drop-down list. |
PMIS Citizenship | The citizenship of the employee from the PMIS. |
Citizenship | It will allow users to update the Citizenship if the Citizenship Code is different in CSM. |
PMIS Marital Status | Marital status from PMIS. |
Marital Status | It will allow users to update the Martial Status if the Marital Status Code is different than the Marital Status. |
PMIS Address | The address from PMIS. |
Address | It allows users to update the Address. |
Telephone | The telephone number. |
Contact | It allows to enter contact details. |
Has worked with Government before | It shows the working status of the employee with Government. The default value is false. |
Election ID | The election ID information. |
Observations | It allows to enter observation data. |
Payment Method | The details of the payment method. |
Bank Account | Bank account details. |
Bank Name | Name of the bank. |
Overview
The system populates the information when an employee requests a leave with no pay. A set of fields is automatically populated by the web services.
Navigation
Human Resources ► PMIS Interface ► Leave with no Pay
Leave with no pay Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique code for leave with no pay. |
Status | It allows users to select the status from the drop-down list. The possible values are Finalized, In Process, etc. |
Sent Timestamp | The date when the leave request is sent. |
Received Timestamp | The date when the leave request is received. |
Finalized Timestamp | The date when the leave request is finalized. |
Employee | It allows to select the employee using lookup feature. |
Employee Assignment | It allows to select the employee assignment using lookup feature. |
PMIS ID | The PMIS ID populated. |
Full Name | The full name of the employee, automatically populate from web services. |
PMIS Leave Type | Type of the leave from PMIS. |
Leave Type | Type of the leave user have to select from the drop down list. |
Start Date | The leave start date, the date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
End Date | The leave End date, the date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
Days | Total number of days applied for the leave without pay. |
Overview
It allows searching the movement in the system. Some of the fields are populated from the related web service.
Navigation
Human Resources ► PMIS Interface ► Movements Form
Movements Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique code for Movement. |
Status | It allows users to select the status from the drop-down list. The possible values are Finalized, In Process, etc. |
Sent Timestamp | The date when the leave request is sent. |
Received Timestamp | The date when the leave request is received. |
Finalized Timestamp | The date when the leave request is finalized. |
Employee | It allows to select the employee using lookup feature. |
Employee Assignment | It allows to select the employee assignment using lookup feature. |
PMIS ID | The PMIS ID populated from web service. |
Full Name | The Employee Name automatically populate from web services. |
New Position | It allows to enter the new position name. |
Position ID | The position that the employee is in. It will be allowed the user to update the Position if the Position Code is not valid. |
Start Date | Start date the date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
End Date | End date the date format should be YYYY-MM-DD |
New Workplace | The new workplace populates from the web service. |
Work Location | The work location for the assignment, one work place must have in the assignment. |
Salary Scale | The salary scale of the employee. |
Monthly Salary | The monthly salary of the employee. |
New Institution where civil servant will work | The New Institution where civil servant will work. |
Institution | The institution allows selecting from the drop down list. |
New Department where civil servant will work | The new department where the employee would work. |
Coding Block Element for FUND | The coding block for Fund. |
Coding Block Element for DIVISION | The coding block for Division. |
Coding Block Element for ACTIVITY | The coding block for Activity. |
Coding Block Element for LINE ITEM | The coding block for Line Item. |
Coding Block Element for VILLAGE | The coding block for Village. |
Financial Coding Block | The financial coding block. |
Observations | Observation field populated from the web service. |
Overview
It allows users to create the overtime details. It keeps the employee overtime record for the payment purpose.
Navigation
Human Resources ► PMIS Interface ► Overtime
Overtime Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
PMIS ID | It shows the PMIS Id of the employee. |
Full Name | The full name of the employee. |
Overtime Code | This field displays the overtime code for the employee. |
Overtime Rate | It shows the rate for the overtime. |
Overtime | The system automatically calculates the total overtime of the employee. |
Start Date | The start date of the overtime. The date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
End Date | The end date of the overtime. The date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
Overview
The new hire screen allows users to creates an employee and an employee assignment.
Navigation
Human Resources ► PMIS Interface ► PMIS New Hire
PMIS New Hire Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique code for New Hire. |
Status | It allows users to select the status from the drop-down list. The possible values are Finalized, In Process, etc. |
Sent Timestamp | The date when the leave request is sent. |
Received Timestamp | The date when the leave request is received. |
Finalized Timestamp | The date when the leave request is finalized. |
Employee | It allows selecting the employee using the lookup feature. |
Employee Assignment | It allows selecting the employee assignment using the lookup feature. |
Hire Type | The type of hiring of the employee i.e Permanent or Temporary. |
Situation Code Combination | The situation determines the type of employment e.g. Indeterminate Full Time, Part Time, Planned staffing. |
PMIS Id | This number will populate the social number. The reason we do not populate the employee application with this number is that it is not unique in their PMIS system. More than one employee may have the same number. |
PMIS Full Name | The Employee Full name. |
PMIS First Name | The employee First name has to enter. |
PMIS Last Name | The employee Last name have to enter. |
PMIS Date of Birth | The employee date of birth, the date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
PMIS Place of Birth | The employee birthplace. |
PMIS Gender | The gender of the employee. |
Gender | The gender of the employee allows selecting from the drop-down list. |
PMIS Citizenship | The citizenship of the employee in PMIS. |
Citizenship | The system allows selecting employee citizenship from the drop-down list. |
Country of Origin | The origin country of the employee. |
Residency | PMIS citizenship. |
PMIS Marital Status | The marital status of the employee in PMIS. |
Marital Status | It allows selecting the marital status from the drop-down list. |
PMIS Address | The employee address in PMIS. |
Telephone | The telephone number of the employee. |
PMIS Has Worked in Government | The working status of the government. If the checkbox is checked that means the employee has worked with the government. |
PMIS Document Signed Date | The document signed date. |
PMIS Election Id | The election id of the employee. |
PMIS Employee Position | The employee position from PMIS. |
Employee Position | The employee position can be selected using the lookup feature. |
PMIS Salary Scale | The salary scale of the employee. |
Cost Item Scale Group | The cost item group allows selecting from the drop-down list. |
Cost Item Scale | It allows users to select the cost item scale from the drop-down list.. |
Cost Item Scale Step | It allows users to select the cost item scale step from the drop-down list. |
ST Amount | It shows the ST Amount. |
Is Off Scale | The default it is unchecked. |
PMIS Monthly Salary | The PMIS monthly salary populates from the web service. |
PMIS Assignment Start Day | The employee PMIS Assignment start date. The date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
PMIS Assignment End Day | The employee PMIS Assignment End date. The date format should be YYYY-MM-DD. |
PMIS Institution | The institution code populate from web service. |
Institution | This field allows users to select the institution from the lookup feature or manually can enter. |
PMIS Department | The employee department populates from web service. |
PMIS Workplace | The workplace of the employee populates from the web service. |
Work Location | The user can select the work location using the lookup feature or manually can enter. |
PMIS Observations | This field populated from the web service. |
PMIS Payment Method | Payment method comes from the web service. |
PMIS Bank Account | The bank account details populates from the web service. |
PMIS Bank Name | The bank name. |
EPI Pay Method | It display the employee pay method. |
EPI Pay Type | It display the employee pay type. |
EPI Pay Value | It displays the Pay value of the employee. |
EPI Bank Account Branch | This field dispalys the bank account branch. |
EPI Bank Account Name | It displays the employee bank account. |
EPI Bank Account Number | It display the employee bank account number. |
EPI Bank Account IBAN | It dispalys the employee bank account IBAN. |
EPI Bank Account NTC | It displays the employee bank account NTC. |
EPI Bank Account Currency | It displays the currency. |
EPI Account Type | The employee account type. |
EPI Routing Information | The routing information shows in this field. |
EPI Comments | It displays the comment. |
EPI Pay Agent | The paying agent information available in this field. |
EPI Payment Location | The payment location for the employee. |
EPI Send By Mail | The default value is false. |
EPI Address | The employee address populates in this field. |
EPI Cheque | The cheque number populates in this field. |
PMIS Coding Block Element 1 | The coding block 1 element shows in this field. |
PMIS Coding Block Element 2 | The coding block 2 element shows in this field. |
PMIS Coding Block Element 3 | The coding block 3 element shows in this field. |
PMIS Coding Block Element 4 | The coding block 4 element shows in this field. |
PMIS Coding Block Element 5 | The coding block 5 element shows in this field. |
Coding Block | This field allows the user to select the coding block using the lookup feature or manually can enter. |
Default Language | Users can select the desired language from the drop-down list. The default language is English. |
Currency | The currency can be select from the drop-down list. |
Shift Schedule | This schedule details if the employee works Monday, Tuesday.... and at what percentage. The default shift schedule comes from the situation code combination. |
Utilization Rate | Percentage of effort for the assignment. If an employee has 2 active assignments then the utilization should not surpass 100% between the two. |
Pay Code | Pay code groups the employees that are paid in the same pay periods together. |
Spoken Languages | It allows users to enter the Spoken Languages. The default language is English. |
Overview
It holds information when a permanent employee has resigned or gets fired. Temporary employees always have an end date in the contract, however if for some reason such contract must be terminated, then this entity can be used to hold such information.
Navigation
Human Resources ► PMIS Interface ► Resignation or Termination of Contract
Resignation or Termination of Contract Screen Fields
Fields | Descriptions |
Code | The unique code of Resignation or Termination of the Contract. |
Status | It allows users to select the status from the drop-down list. The possible values are Finalized, In Process, etc. |
Sent Timestamp | It displays the sent timestamp for Resignation or Termination of Contract. |
Received Timestamp | It displays the received timestamp for Resignation or Termination of Contract. |
Finalized Timestamp | It displays the Finalized timestamp for Resignation or Termination of Contract. |
Employee | It allows selecting the employee using the lookup feature. |
Employee Assignment | It allows selecting the employee assignment using the lookup feature. |
Type of Hire | It allows user to select the type of hire from the drop-down list. |
PMIS ID | It shows the employee Id from the PMIS. |
Full Name | The full name of the employee. |
Date of Termination | The date of termination or resignation of the employee. |
PMIS Reason for Termination | The reason for the termination or resignation of the employee. |
How to Login/Register on External Web Site
The external applicant will need to create an account.
1. Click on the Login/Register link in the top right
2. The following screen will appear
3. Click on "Register New User" Button
4. The following screen will appear
5. Enter User Name, First Name, Last Name, Password, Retype Password, and E-Mail
6. Select the User Language from the drop down menu
7. Enter Validation Code
8. Click Confirm (green checkmark) to save.
Once confirmed the external applicant will have to login using their user name and password.
Overview
My Job Page allows the external applicant to create a profile, view their application history and see any recent positions posted on the external job board.
Navigation
Click on the tab
Overview
The My Job Page allows applicants to view the most recent positions that have been posted. An applicant can apply to these jobs directly from My Job Page.
Navigation
Double Click on any job under the tab or click on the job then click
The following screen will appear:
1. Click to apply to the position
The following screen will appear:
2. Click the to remove a Referral and the to cancel at anytime. To add a Referral click the
The following screen will appear:
3. Choose the Referral Type from the drop down menu
4. Enter Referral Name or Referral Other Name if required.
5. Click the to save the Referral and Apply to Position
The following screen will appear:
Overview
When an external applicant registers for a user account they create a username and a password. The password can be changed at any time.
Navigation
Click on at the bottom of the tab.
The following screen will appear:
1. Enter the Old Password, New Password, Retype Password, and Validation
2. Click Confirm to save.
Overview
Once an external applicant has registered for a user account they can create a profile. The profile must be completely filled out in order to apply to positions.
Navigation
Click on "Required Profile Information is Missing, Please Complete Your Profile" under the tab.
Overview
This is where an applicant enters their personal information. This is part of the profile and will be used when applying to jobs.
Navigation
In the profile screen click on the tab.
1. Select the Prefix from the drop down menu
2. The First Name and Last Name will be automatically generated. These will come from the user registration.
3. Select the Gender and Marital Status from the drop down menus as required
4. Enter the Birth Date
5. Enter Place of Birth, Address, and Postal Code as required
6. Select the Region and Country from the drop down menus
7. Select the Main Contact Type from the drop down menu
8. Enter Home, Work, or Mobile contact information
9. E-Mail will be automatically generated from the user registration
10. The World Language will be automatically generated from the user registration. Click on the appropriate arrows to add or remove languages.
11. Enter the Nationality
12. Click on the save icon at the bottom of the screen. The following will appear.
Overview
This is where an applicant uploads a medical record. This is part of the profile and will be used when applying to jobs.
Navigation
In the profile screen click on the tab.
1.Click the to remove a Medical Record and the to cancel at anytime. To add Medical Record click the
2. The following screen will appear:
3. Click and choose the Medical Record
4. Click to upload the Medical Record
5. Click on the save icon at the bottom of the screen. The following will appear.
Overview
This is where an applicant enters their education backround. This is part of the profile and will be used when applying to jobs.
Navigation
In the profile screen click on the tab.
To ADD an Education:
1. Select the Education on the right and then use the arrow buttons to move it to the appropriate place.
To CREATE an Education:
1. Press the Add button
2. The following screen will appear:
3. Enter the Institution Name.
4. Enter the Graduation Date
5. Click the to save the Education.
6. Upload a Cover Letter, Achievments, Publications or Resume if required. To upload a document click the and select the document. To remove a document click the .
7. The following screen will appear:
8. Click and choose the Document
9. Click to upload the Document
10. Click on the save icon at the bottom of the screen. The following will appear.
Overview
This is where an applicant enters their employment history. This is part of the profile and will be used when applying to jobs.
Navigation
In the profile screen click on the tab.
To ADD Employment History
1. Click the Add button
2. The following Screen will appear:
3. Enter Employment Name and Supervisor Name
4. Click the Add button to enter the Supervisor's Contact information
5. The following screen will appear:
6. Select the Language from the drop down menu
7. Enter a Description
8. Select the Contact Type from the drop down menu
9. Enter the Contact
10. Check Is Main if applicable
11. Click Save button to save the Supervisor's Contact
12. Enter the Job Title, Job Function, Achievments, Start Date and End Date
13. Check Is Current if applicable
14.Click on the save icon at the bottom of the screen. The following will appear.
Overview
This is where an applicant enters their employment preferences. This is part of the profile and will be used when applying to jobs.
Navigation
In the profile screen click on the tab.
1. Select the Job Level, Job Type, Job Schedule, Job Shift, and Job Status from the drop down menus.
2. Enter the desired Salary.
3. Select the Currency and Travel Disposition from the drop down menus.
4.Click on the save icon at the bottom of the screen. The following will appear.
Overview
This is where an applicant enters their skills. This is part of the profile and will be used when applying to jobs.
Navigation
In the profile screen click on the tab.
1. Select a Skill from the list of available skills using the arrow keys
2. Select the Years of Experience from the drop down menu
If the Skill is NOT in the available list:
1. Click on the button to add a new skill
2. The following screen will appear:
3. Select the Language from the drop down menu
4. Enter the Description
5. Select the Years of Experience from the drop down menu
6. Click save to return to the Profile page.
7. Click on the save icon at the bottom of the screen. The following will appear.
Overview
This is where an applicant enters their References. This is part of the profile and will be used when applying to jobs.
Navigation
In the profile screen click on the tab.
1. Click to ADD a Reference
2. The following screen will appear:
3. Enter First Name and Last Name
4. Select the Relationship from the drop down menu
5. Click to ADD a Reference Contact
6. The following screen will appear:
7. Select the Language from the drop down menu
8. Enter Description
9. Select the Contact Type from the drop down menu
10. Enter the Contact
11. Click on the Is Main checkmark, as required
12. Click to save the Contact, and to return to the Reference screen.
13. Click to add another contact value, or click to save the Reference.
14. Click to add another Reference or click at the bottom to save the References. The following will appear.
Overview
In order to apply to a job, the candidate must complete their profile. This profile can be modified at any time.
Navigation
Click on at the bottom of the tab.
The following screen will appear:
1. Make the necessary modifications.
2. Click Confirm to Save.
Overview
Employee Self-Service is designed to enable employees to access their personal information and make changes to non-payroll specific data. This includes enabling employees to complete training applications, travel requests and approval submissions, vacation leave (requests and approvals) and other requests as configured by the organization.
Objectives and Benefits
The Employee Self Service module can be configured so that employees access the FreeBalance (CSSS) Employee Self Service module online, via http or secure https connections.
Internal Job Board
The “Internal Job Board’ feature of Employee Self Serve allows employees to search for information about available positions on their own. Employees are able to lookup the positions and organizations they prefer using the lookup feature and can choose the language of their preference.
Career Planning
Another aspect of Employee Self-Serve is the Career Planning feature which allows employees to use tools to plan out the courses they would like to take, what types of skills they would like to acquire and aids them to fully layout a plan for their long term and short term professional goals.
Training
This aspect of Employee Self Serve allows employees to search information that they would like to receive on training that is available to them. There are three sub aspects to this and they are:
Overview
The objectives of the Disciplinary Module is to ensure a fair and consisten approach to enforcing standards of performance and conduct. It provides a framework to guide the behaviour and conduct of civil servants. The module helps correct behaviour and encourage improvement among civil servants whose performance or conduct is unsatisfactory. It helps in resolving disciplinary cases fairly and as quickly as possible.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Self Service ► ESS Disciplinary Case
ESS Disciplinary Case Screen Fields
Fields | Description |
Id | System generated, unique key. |
Workflow Status | Workflow ststus of the ESS Disciplinary Case. |
Date Opened | Default is system date. Can be changed by users. |
Date Closed | Default is system date when the status is changed to a final state. |
Is Grievance | Boolean flag for Grievance. |
Grounds for Disciplinary Action | To indicate all the possible grounds for a disciplinary case. |
Employee | Employee reference field. |
Entered on behalf of | The employee who wishes to have a disciplinary case, not necessarily the employee doing the data entry, could be a supervisor or someone else. |
Allow Modify Explanation | If the boolean flag is true system allows to modify explanation. |
Language | Language use to enter the description fields. |
Explanation | Detailed explanation of the dispute. |
Employee Explanation | Employee's explanation. |
Overview
Financial Disclosure is a module which will be a part of the FreeBalance Civil Servant Management, Human Resource family. It will be designed on the declaration and publication of information about revenues, financial commitments and assets of persons occupying political and other special government posts, as well as their close relatives. It will also meet the Regulations on the procedure, terms and the timing of the declaration of the revenues, financial commitments and assets of public servants (civil servants) and their close relatives, inventory, store returns and the publication of the information contained therein.
Overview
This feature contains the information related with the personal, position and organizational information of the civil servant (e.g. address; position, institution) and also the information related with the number, period of declaration and status as well. The main concept is to enter the Employee ID, and the system automatically fills in the fields, using the information stored in the Employee, Organization and Position entities of the CSM.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Financial Disclosure ► My Declaration Form
Financial Disclosure Declaration screen fields and tabs
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier, generated by system. This field is read-only |
Workflow Status | Shows the present status of the Disclousre Status. This attribute takes one of the following values:
The default value is 'Created'. This field is read-only |
Declaration Year | Reference to Declaration Year ID and automatically assigned by the system taking the value when Is Current Schedule is 'true'. This field is read-only |
Employee | Reference to Employee ID. Can be selected by using the lookup function. |
Declaration Type | Allows to select type of Declaration. This attribute takes one of the following values:
The default value is 'Current Employee’ This field is Read-only |
Start Declaration Date | Contains the start date to declare. Automatically assigned by the system taking the value from Schedule Start Date attribute from Declaration Schedule Entity and allowing the user to modify it. This field must be greater or equal to Schedule Start Date and also be less or equal than Schedule End Date. |
End Declaration Date | Contains the end date to declare. Automatically assigned by the system taking the value from Schedule End Date attribute from Declaration Schedule Entity and allowing the user to modify it. This field must be less or equal than Schedule End Date and also be gather or equal than Schedule Start Date. |
Employee Assignment | Reference to Employee Assignment ID. Can be selected by using the lookup function. |
Date Of Declaration Submission | Contains the Date when the Declaration was submitted. This field is read-only. |
Expected Date Of Declaration Submission | Contains the Expected Date of Submission based on the Declaration type. This field is read-only. |
Date of Declaration Confirmation | Contains the Date when the Declaration was confirmed. This field is read-only. |
Is Declaration Submitted Late | Default value false. It is a flag used to specify if a Declaration was submitted late. This field is read-only. |
Modified By | Reference to Declaration ID. This field is read-only. |
Was Excluded | Default value false. It is a flag used to specify if the Declaration was excluded from the declaration analysis This field is read-only. |
Had Incidents | Default value false. It is a flag used to detail the incidents found after declaration analysis. This field is read-only. |
Total of Revenues | Contains the amount total of revenues from the declarant. Automatically calculated by the system after each revenue was saved (added, updated or deleted) in the Revenues Information entity, attribute Revenue Amount. This field is read-only. |
Total Of Immovable Assets | Contains the total amount of immovable assets from the declarant. Automatically calculated by the system after each immovable asset was saved (added, updated or deleted) in the Immovable Assets Informationentity, attribute Ammount of Asset. This field is read-only. |
Total Of Movable Assets | Contains the amount total of movable assets from the declarant. Automatically calculated by the system after each movable asset was saved (added, updated or deleted) in the Assets Information entity, attribute Amount of Asset. This field is read-only. |
Total of Commitments | Contains the amount total of commitments from the declarant. Automatically calculated by the system after each commitment was saved (added, updated or deleted) in the Commitments Informationentity, attribute Amount of Principal Debt Repayment. This field is read-only. |
Total of Commitments Unpaid | Contains the amount total of commitments unpaid from the declarant. Automatically calculated by the system after each commitment was saved (added, updated or deleted) in the Commitments Informationentity, attribute Amount of Principal Debt Balance. This field is read-only. |
Revenue Information tab | Contains the information of the revenues declared in monetary terms and also includes the revenues received in form of assets. |
Share Capital Asset Information tab | Contains the information of the share capital assets declared as an asset transferred in the authorized capital of economic entities to which the claim right can be applied. And also contains the information of asset transferred in a trust manager (while serving in public service). |
Immovable Asset Information tab | Contains the information of the immovable assets declared. |
Commitment Information tab | Contains the information of the financial commitments that the civil servant has acquired and currently is paying and declared as well. |
Movable Asset Information tab | Contains the information of the movable assets declared. |
Relative Information tab | Contains the information of the relatives (spouse, parents, children, brothers) of civil servant that depend financially on him. |
Attachments tab | Allows to attach documents related with the declaration. |
Overview
This entity contains the information of the financial commitments that the civil servant has acquired and currently is paying and declared as well.
Commitment Information tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Sequence Id | Unique identifier for revenues information, automatically assigned by the system. This ID is unique per Declaration, re-starting the sequence with 1 for each Declaration. This field must be Read-only |
Commitment | Reference to Financial Commitment Type ID |
Source Of Commitment | Contains the name of the creditor or loan giver |
Agreement Issue Date | Contains the date of issue of the agreement |
Agreement Number | Contains agreement number that justify the source of commitment or the place where comes from. |
Obligation Start Date | Contains the start date of obligation |
Obligation Expiration Date | Contains the expiration date of obligation |
Obligation Currency | Reference to Currency Code |
Amount Of Obligation | Contains the amount of obligation |
Amount Principal Debt Repayment | Contains the amount of principal debt repayment. It is Calculated from (Amount of Obligation * Percentage of Principal Debt/100). |
Percentage Principal Debt Repayment | Contains the percentage of principal debt repayment. The value allowed must be between 0 and 100 . It is Calculated from (Amount of principal Of Debt Repayment * 100) / Amount of Obligation. |
Amount Principal Debt Balance | Contains the amount of principal debt balance This attribute should be Read Only. It is calculated from Amount of Obligation - Amount of Principal Debt Repayment. |
Percentage Principal Debt Balance | Contains the percentage of principal debt balance. The value allowed must be between 0 and 100. This attribute should be Read Only. It is calculated from ((Amount of Obligation - Amount of Principal Debt Repayment) / Amount Of Obligation) * 100 |
Is Obligation Outside Country | Default value FALSE. Is a flag that will be used to indicate if the obligation is inside country (FALSE) or outside country (TRUE) |
Country | Contains the country of the income. |
Overview
This entity contains the information of the immovable assets declared.
Immovable Asset Information tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Sequence # | Unique identifier for revenues information, automatically assigned by the system. This ID is unique per Declaration, re-starting the sequence with 1 for each Declaration. This field must be Read-only |
Asset | This entity contains the information related with the type of assets (immovable) that civil servants should declare as owners (e.g. house, apartment, villa, land, garage; building, block, workplace). Reference to Asset ID. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Is Market Value | Defines if the Amount represents a Market Value. The Default Value is FALSE. |
Asset Currency | Reference to Currency Code |
Amount Of Asset | Contains the amount of asset declared. |
Share Percentage | Contains the Percentage of Shares. The value allowed must be between 0 and 100 |
Area In Square Meter | Contains the Area of the unmovable property (in square meters) |
Agreement Type | Contains the type of agreement |
Agreement Issue Date | Contains the date of issue |
Property Registry Number | Contains the Property Registry Number |
Is Location Foreign? | Default value false. Is a flag that will be used to indicate if the location of asset is inside country (false) or outside country (true) |
Country | Contains the counry of asset. |
Address | Contains the location of asset |
Overview
This entity contains the information of the movable assets declared.
Movable Asset Information tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Sequence Id | Unique identifier for revenues information, automatically assigned by the system. This ID is unique per Declaration, re-starting the sequence with 1 for each Declaration. This field must be Read-only |
Movable Asset | This entity contains the information related with the type of assets (movable) that civil servants should declare as owners (e.g. forests, perennial plantings, automobiles light, trucks, agricultural equipment, furniture). Reference to Asset ID. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Is Market Value | Defines if the amount of asset represents a Market Value. The Default Value is FALSE. |
Asset Currency | Reference to Currency Code |
Amount of Asset | Contains the amount of asset declared. |
Percentage of Shares | Contains the Percentage of Shares. The value allowed must be between 0 and 100 |
Agreement Type | Contains the type of agreement |
Agreement Issue Date | Contains the date of issue |
Location Outside Country | Default value false. Is a flag that will be used to indicate if the location of asset is inside country (false) or outside country (true) |
Country | Contains the counry of movable asset. |
Address | Contains the location of movable asset This field must be disabled if Is Location Outside Country is TRUE. |
Overview
This entity contains the information of the relatives (spouse, parents, children, brothers) of civil servant that depend financially on him.
Relative Information tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Relative ID | Unique identifier as Personal Identification Code (PIN), allowing to the user fill it. This ID is unique per Declaration |
Relative Name | Contains the name of the Relative |
Relative Relation Degree | Contains the information of relative relation degree |
Is Working | Default value false. Is a flag that will be used to define if relative is working |
Place of work | Contains the name of the place where relative is working This field must be Disable when ‘Is Working’ is False |
Relative Position | Contains the name of the relative’s position from place of work This field must be Disable when ‘Is Working’ is False |
Revenues Information | Code of Revenues Information |
Movable Assets Information | Code of Movable Assets Information |
Immovable Assets Information | Code of Immovable Assets Information |
Share Capital Assets Information | Code of Share Capital Assets Information |
Commitments Information | Code of Commitments Information |
Total of Revenues | Contains the amount total of revenues from the relative |
Total of Immovable Assets | Contains the total amount of immovable assets from the relative |
Total of Movable Assets | Contains the amount total of movable assets from the relative |
Total of Commitments | Contains the amount total of commitments from the relative |
Total of Commitments Unpaid | Contains the amount total of commitments unpaid from the relative |
Overview
This entity contains the information of the revenues declared in monetary terms and also includes the revenues received in form of assets.
Revenue Information tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Sequence Id | Unique identifier for revenues information, automatically assigned by the system. This ID is unique per Declaration, re-starting the sequence with 1 for each Declaration. This field must be Read-only |
Form Of Revenue | This attribute could take one of the following values:
Default value is 'In Form of Cash'. |
Revenue Type | Reference to Revenue ID. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Immovable Asset | Reference to Immovable Asset ID. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Movable Asset | Reference to Movable Asset ID. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Is Market Value | Defines if the Amount represents a Market Value. The Default Value is FALSE. |
Asset Currency | Reference to Currency Code. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Amount | Contains the revenue amount declared. |
Agreement Type | Contains the type of agreement |
Revenue Source | Contains the name of individual/organization which paid as a source of revenue |
Is Revenue Outside Country | Default value FALSE. Is a flag that will be used to indicate if the revenue is inside country (FALSE) or outside country (TRUE) |
Country | Contains the country of the income. It is required that will be implemented as a Combo Box. |
Agreement Number | Contains agreement number that justify the source of revenues or the place where comes from. This field must be DISABLED If Agreement Type is NULL. |
Agreement Issue Date | Contains the date of issue This field must be DISABLED If Agreement Type is NULL. |
Overview
This entity contains the information of the share capital assets declared as an asset transferred in the authorized capital of economic entities to which the claim right can be applied. And also contains the information of asset transferred in a trust manager (while serving in public service).
Share Capital Asset Information tab screen fields
Fields | Description |
Sequence # | Unique identifier for revenues information, automatically assigned by the system. This ID is unique per Declaration, re-starting the sequence with 1 for each Declaration. This field must be Read-only |
Is Share Capital? | Default value TRUE. Is a flag that will be used to indicate it is only a Share Capital. If this is TRUE Is Trust Manager Should be FALSE. |
Is Trust Manager | Default value FALSE. Is a flag that will be used to indicate it is only a Trust Manager. if this is TRUE Is Share Capital Should be FALSE. |
Is Immovable Asset? | Default value FALSE. Is a flag that will be used to indicate if the Asset is Immovable (false) or Movable (true) |
Owned Movable Asset Type | This entity contains the information related with the type of assets (movable) that civil servants should declare as owners (e.g. forests, perennial plantings, automobiles light, trucks, agricultural equipment, furniture). Reference to Asset ID. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Owned Movable Asset Type | This entity contains the information related with the type of assets (immovable) that civil servants should declare as owners (e.g. house, apartment, villa, land, garage; building, block, workplace). Reference to Asset ID. Can be selected from the dropdown list. |
Is Market Value? | Defines if the Asset Value represents a Market Value. The Default Value is FALSE. |
Asset Currency | Reference to Currency Code |
AssetValue | Contains the Asset Value |
Share Percentage | Contains the Percentage of Shares from Asset Value The value allowed must be must be greater than zero (0) and less or equal than one hundred (100) |
Economic Entity Number | Contains the identification number of the economic entity |
Is Location Foreign? | Default value FALSE. Is a flag that will be used to indicate if the location of asset is inside country (false) or outside country (true) |
Country | Contains the country of asset. |
Address | Contains the location of the economic entity |
Economic Entity Name | Contains the Name of the economic entity |
Trust Manager Number | Contains the identification number of the trust manager |
Trust Manager Name | Contains the identification name of the trust manager |
Trust Manager Issue Date | Contains the date of issue of trust manager |
Trust Manager Expiration Date | Contains the date of expiration of trust manager |
Trust Manager Agreement Number | Contains the number of agreement of trust manager |
Navigation
Go to Menu -> Employee Self Service -> Personal Information -> My Payslip Report
1. Select the Fiscal Year: 2018
2. Select the Pay Code: Bi-Weekly
3. Select the Pay Period: Select a period between 1 and 21
Note. The Institution and Employee Number fields will display automatically since this information comes from the employee file.
Example:
4. Click on the PDF icon to generate your payslips for the period selected. The PDF report will be download at the bottom of the screen.
5. Click on the PDF to open your Payslip Report.
Example:
Overview
The Personal File screen can be used by an employee to modify / update personal information on their employee profile. Some information will not be editable, or are only editable with approval from a manager. Personal contact information is located in the Personal File window on the Self Service application.
Update your personal contact information
1. To Add new contact information
a. Click on the New icon. The Contact form will display.
b. Enter the new contact information.
Example:
· IsMain: Put a checkmark in the box;
· Contact Type: Electronic Mail;
· Contact Location Type: Work;
· Contact Value: your email address;
· Description: Work email
c. Click on the Save and Return icon.
d. Click on the Update icon to save the changes.
2. To Update the personal contact information
Go to Contact Tab
a. Click on the hyperlink to display the Contact Form. Make the required changes.
b. Click on the Update and Return icon.
c. Click on the Update icon to save the changes.
3. To Add New Address:
a. Click on the New icon. The Address form will open.
b. Enter the new Address.
c. Check is Main? Leave blank.
d. Click on the Lookup icon to select the Region.
e. Click on the Find icon.
Example:
· Region: North America
· Country: Canada (from the dropdown menu)
· Address Type: Home
· Address: 100 Rue principale;
· Postal Code: 8999
f. Click on the Save and Return icon.
g. Click on the Update icon to save the changes.
4. To Update the Address information:
Go to Address Tab
a. Click on the hyperlink to display the Address Form will open.
b. Make the required changes.
Example:
· Address Type: Home;
· Address: 125 pie street.
c. Click on the Update and Return icon.
The Personal File screen can be used by an employee to modify / update personal information on their employee profile.
To MODIFY a Personal File, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Insert Mode.
3. Select the Name Prefix from the drop down menu, if required.
4. Enter First Name, Middle Name , and Last Night, if required.
5. Select Language from the drop down menu.
6. Enter Birth Date, if required.
7. Enter Place of Birth, if required.
8. Select Gender and Marital Status from the drop down menus, if required.
9. Enter Social Number, if required.
10. Institution will be automatically generated by the system.
11. Choose Country of Origin, Citizenship, and Residency from rop down menus if required.
12. Old Employee Number will be automatically generated by the system.
13. Enter the Tax Identification Number, if required.
14. Click the Is PaySlip Sent Via E-mail checkbox, if required.
15. To enter the Currency, if required, click on the Lookup icon ,click on Find icon to retrieve the Currency information, then select the Currency.
16. Date Hired, Probation End Date, Permanent, Seniority, Commitment Date, , Retirement Date, Departure Date, and Departure Reason will be automatically generated by the system.
17. Enter the Anticipated Retirement Date, if required.
To ADD a Skill:
Click on the Skill tab,, then the Lookup icon . Click on the Find icon to retrieve the Skill list, then select the Skill.
To ADD an Education:
Click on the Education tab,, then the Lookup icon . Click on the Find icon to retrieve the Education list, then select the Education.
To ADD a Spoken Language:
Click on the Spoken Languages tab,, then the Lookup icon . Click on the Find icon to retrieve the Spoken Languages list, then select the Spoken Language.
To ADD an Employee Association:
Click on the Employee Associations tab,, then the Lookup icon . Click on the Find icon to retrieve the Employee Association list, then select the Employee Association.
To ADD an Employee Certificate:
Click on the Employee Certificates tab,, then the Lookup icon . Click on the Find icon to retrieve the Employee Certificate list, then select the Employee Certificate.
To ADD a Contact:
Click on the Contact tab,, click the New iconand enter the new Contact information (refer to Contact for more information).
To ADD an Address:
Click on the Address tab,, click the New iconand enter the new Address information (refer to Address for more information).
To ADD an Attachment:
Click on the Attachments tab,, click the New icon and enter the new Attachment (refer to Attachments for more information).
To ADD Payment Information:
Click on the Payment Information tab,, click the New iconand enter the new Payment Information (refer to Payment Information for more information).
To ADD a Medical Form:
Click on the Medical Form tab,, click the New iconand enter the new Medical Form information (refer to Medical Form for more information).
1. Create or retrieve as much information under each tab as required.
2. Click the individual Select Checkbox(es), under the required tabs to select and de-select the created or retrieved information, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all the created or retrieved information, if required.
3. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected created or retrieved information, if required.
4. Repeat steps 1 to 3 as required for each tab.
Click on the Update icon at the bottom of the screen to save your modifications. A window will appear to confirm the modification. Click OK to confirm.
Overview
The user can access all the related information associated to their assignment. As well, the user can search on their Assignment history as well as their current and future assignments.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Employee Assignment screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
|
Assignment ID | System generated unique identification number of the assignment. | |
Position | Employee Position. | |
Institution | Institution. | |
Employee | Employee Unique Identification Code. | |
Report To | Identification of whom the employee reports to. | |
Reference Number | Reference Number for paper trail, if required. | |
Is Main | If checked, indicated that the assignment is the main assignment. | |
Used For Accruals | If checked, indicated that the assignment is used for accruals generation. | |
Used For Planned Staffing | If checked, indicates that the assignment is for planned staffing. | |
Repeat Factor | Repeat Factor used for forecasting purposes. | |
Hours Per Week | Calculated number of hours worked per week. | |
Utilization Rate | Percentage of effort for the assignment. | |
Employee Assignment State | State of the assignment (CREATED, APPROVAL REQUEST, APPROVED, REJECTED, CANCELLED). | |
Employee Assignment Filter | Assignment Filter Indicator (ALL, CURRENT, FUTURE, PAST). | |
Pay Code | Employee Pay Code. | |
Work Location | Work location of the employee. | |
Start Date | Assignment start date. | |
Planned End Date | Estimated end date of the assignment. | |
End Date | End date of the assignment. | |
Pay Termination End Date | Determines when the last pay cheque will be paid. Earnings will not be calculated passed this date. | |
Situation Code Combination | Situation Code Combination associated to the assignment, such as indeterminate full-time, determinate part-time. | |
Shift Schedule | Shift Schedule associated to the assignment, including shift hours, number of working days per week, and statutory holidays. | |
Language | Language used | |
Explanation Note | Enter explanation |
Overview
Public Documents are any type of information that is published for public knowledge. These documents can be uploaded into the system and viewed by users. All documents that are uploaded and marked as public can be viewed in the Public Documents screen under Employee Self-Service. Users may also download any of these documents for their own reference.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Position Management ► Public Documents
Public Documents Filter Fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code, manually entered by users |
Active | If checked, the Public Documents can be used throughout the application. |
Language | Language in which document is written |
Description | Description or additional information on the document. |
Overview
This screen holds the reviewers (people who participate but don't make final decision) of the promotion and their comments.
How to SEARCH:
The Review Promotion screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identification code of the Review Promotion |
Agree | If agreed, reviewer agrees to the employee's proposed promotion. By default, this field is checked |
Commentary Date | This is a view only date. It is the System date and it is not editable. Provided when reviewer provides commentary |
Promotion Proposal | Holds the promotion proposal information for a given employee |
Reviewer | Employees (senior to employee being considered) who review the promotion request and provide commentary for the Approver and Requestor |
Language | Language used |
Comment | Commentary by the designated reviewer on the proposed employee's promotion |
To UPDATE a Review Promotion, follow the steps below:
Navigation
Overview
The Career Plan Chart is based on the established career paths as defined by the Civil Service authorities. It is an illustration of the steps an employee will need to take in order to achieve the success in which they are looking for during the duration of their career.
Navigation
An example of the Career Plan Chart is illustrated below.
Click on the icon to bring up a list of career standings as defined in the Career Standing screen found under the Succession Planning tab in Employee Management. The list will be displayed as follows:
Select a Career Standing from the drop-down menu, and click the icon to accept the choice, or the icon to cancel the function.
Click the icon to view the saved career paths and click the icon to view the career plan chart in full-screen view.
Click the icon to save the career plan chart.
Overview
Performance appraisals integrate a company's vision with an employees job performance. In addition, performance appraisals are used to provide personnel evaluations on individual employee's. In My Appraisals, the user can access all of their performance appraisals. The user can search on their appraisal history as well as their current and future appraisals.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Performance Appraisals screen includes the following fields:
Fields | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Performance Appraisal Template. |
Senior Approval | If checked, then senior management approved. |
Employee Accepted | If checked, then the employee accepted the performance appraisal. |
Apply for Position | If checked, then the employee is applying for a position. |
Scheduled Start Date | Date at which the performance appraisal process is scheduled to start. generated automatically. |
Scheduled End Date | Date at which the performance appraisal process is scheduled to end, generated automatically. |
Start Date | Actual start date of the performance appraisal. |
End Date | Actual end date of the performance appraisal. |
Status | Current status of the performance appraisal, generated automatically. Possible values are: bypassed, finished, in progress, late, not finished, open, scheduled. Initially the Performance Appraisal Status is set to open. When the system reaches the Scheduled Start Date, the status changes to Scheduled. When the system reaches the Actual Start Date, the Status changes to In Progress. When the first Performance Appraisal Score or Performance Appraisal Feedback is filled out, the status needs to change to In Progress and if the Actual Start Date is still blank, it should be updated with the system date. If the Actual Start Date is reached and the status is still Scheduled, the Status changes to Late. If Senior Approval and Employee Accepted are checked, the Status is set to Finished, otherwise, if the Senior Approval or Employee Accepted is not checked, and the system date reached the Scheduled or Actual End Date, the Status changes to Not Finished. |
Total Scores | Final score of the performance appraisal. |
Employee | Employee ID of the employee undergoing the performance appraisal. |
Appraiser | Employee ID of the appraiser. |
Senior Reviewer | Senior employee who approves the performance appraisal. |
Employee Status | Current employment status of the employee, generated automatically. Possible values are: active, not started, and review ready. |
Feedback Status | Current status of the peer feedback, generated automatically. Possible values are finished, not started, no peer feedback, partial feedback, peers selected. |
Institution | Institution of the employee. |
Position | Position that the employee currently holds. |
Template | Template that will be used for the performance appraisal. |
Cost Item Scale Group | Salary Scale of the Employee. |
Conclusion | Final comment from the appraiser. |
Bypass Remarks | Note on why the employee was bypassed. |
Employee Comments | Area to give employee opportunity to comment on any aspect of the review. |
Appraiser Feedback | Area for the appraiser to provide a consolidated feedback based on colleague feedback. |
Appraiser Comments | Area for the appraiser to provide his/her own feedback. |
Review a Performance Agreement:
Overview
Within Employee Self Service, an employee may be asked to conduct feedback for another employee's performance appraisal.
To review my Performance appraisal
Go to Menu -> Self Service -> Performance Appraisal -> Appraisal Assigned to Me
1. Click on the Find icon. Your Performance Appraisal will be displayed.
2. It is possible to enter a comment in the Employee Comments field.
3. Once completed, click on the Update icon.
To do a Self-assessment (or to evaluate a peer or a subordinate)
Go to Menu -> Self Service -> Performance Appraisal -> Appraisal Assigned to Me
1. Click on the Find icon.
2. Enter scores for each scoring criteria previously defined.
3. Click on the Scores Tab, an select a scoring criteria. A new window will display.
4. Enter the score in the score field.
5. Enter the comments in the Feedback Box.
6. Click on the Update and Return icon. Do the same for each scoring criteria.
7. Once completed, click on the Update icon.
Example:
Note. The Appraiser waits until the employee himself and the peers have completed the assessments before sending it to the Senior Reviewer.
Overview
My Career Plan enables employees to manage their careers aspirations by identifying the steps necessary for them to achieve it. Employees can maintain multiple career plans, giving them the flexibility insofar as allowed by the public service, to aspire to specific positions based on the mandatory and optional skills needed by each position in the career plan.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The My Career Plan screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
ID | Unique identifier. Setup parameter to determine if entered by user or system generated. When system generated, it will be left padded with zeros |
Active | Check-marked by default. When not check-marked, the record with this value is not available for editing anymore |
Employee | The person that is having the career path setup on this screen |
Target Career | Employee selects the desired career standing and it could be any level |
Date Entered | Original date when this record was entered. Defaults to current date and it is non-editable |
Target Date | Target date employee hopes to achieve the desired position |
Current Employee Position | Name of current employee position that the employee is in |
Language | Language used |
Notes | General employee notes on this path |
Overview
Training is a key enabler to increase public service capacity. It provides the groundwork for increasing the effectiveness of the civil service and is a key component of any public administrative reform initiative. In Employee Self Service, the user can access their specific training information as well as search and apply for available training courses.
Overview
This feature contains the application for a training course. Employees who want to attend a specific course fill out applications here.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Self Service ► Training ► My Training Course Applications
My Training Course Applications screen fields
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier. Depending on parameter configuration, value is entered by users or automatically generated by the system. |
Workflow Status | Workflow Status of the My Training Course Applications entity. |
Exempt From Qualifications | Check box for exemption from mandatory qualifications. False by default. |
Employee | Employee requesting the training. |
Training Course | Training course employee is applying to. |
Creation Date | Training course creation date. |
Language | Language used to enter the description fields. |
Exemption Note | Holds notes on employee's exemption from prerequisite qualifications |
Status Remarks | If rejected, approver must provide a reason. If cancelled, employee must provide a reason. |
Request Summary | Employee's "reason" for applying to attend this course. |
Training Course Application Documents Tab | Tab to add one or more documents. |
Attachments Tab | Tab to attach any supporting file regarding the Training cource application. |
Overview
System allows to attach files to support the Training Cource Applications.
Attachment screen Fields
Field | Description |
ID | Consecutive number auto generated by the system. It will be unique within the system. |
Attachment Classification | Reference to attachment classification. |
Language | Country specific language for the title and description. |
Title | Title of the Attachments. |
Description | Description of the attachments. |
Attachment | System allow to selete and upload supporting file. File type can be: pdf, doc, xls, jpg, etc. |
Date Time | Date and Time of the last operation performed on the attachment document. Visible for the user. Automatically assigned by the system. |
User | Last user who uploaded or updated the document. Visible for the user. Automatically assigned by the system. |
Language | Mandatory field, language of the document. The system will suggest the default language; however the user can change such language. |
Overview
Registered Training allows the user to view courses they have already taken, courses they are currently in or have been accepted to and courses they have applied to but have not yet been accepted for.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Course screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Course. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Course is available. |
Automatic Registration | if checked, Indicates that qualified employees who register for this training course are automatically accepted on a first-come, first-serve basis. |
Status | The current status of the training course |
Training Manager | Employee ID of the person who will be providing evaluations on the Trainee. |
Course Catalog | Catalog that contains the training courses. |
Provider | The organization which will provide the training course. |
Course Feedback Template | Templates that are used by employees ("trainees") for providing feedback on the course that they have attended. |
Template Evaluate Trainer | Template used to evaluate the trainer. |
Trainer | Employee ID of the person who will be conducting the course and providing evaluations on the Trainees. |
Internal Location | Location where the course normally occurs. |
External Location | External location of the course. |
Start Date | Date at which Training Course will start. |
End Date | Date at which the Training Course will end. |
Course Size | The number of trainees that can attend the Training Course |
Cost Per Person | Cost for the course per person. |
Language | Language used. |
Additional Information | Description of the Training Course that is more specific than the generic description found in the Training Course Catalog. |
Notes | Notes on the course (for example, if canceling) |
Overview
This feature stores evaluation information on the person who is taking the course.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Self Service ► Training ► Trainee Evaluation
Trainee Evaluation screen fields and Tabs
Fields | Description |
Code | Unique identifier. Parameter configuration determines if it is entered by user or system generated. |
Training Application | The training application id. |
Training Course | The training course the employee registered for |
Course Attended | Indicates if the participant attended the course. Default is Yes. |
Result Score | The mark given to the Trainee when the course ends (based on exams, quizes, etc.). This field is entered by users. |
Course Result | "Excellent", "Very Good", "Standard", "Poor", Not Applicable". Default value is Standard. Provides information for general subjective perception. |
Status | Possible values are: Scheduled, Training Started, Training Ended, Waiting Feedback, Closed, Cancelled, Trainee did not complete. Users can manually change the training status to Trainee did not complete. All the other status' are set by the workflow of the training course. |
Evaluation Detail | Tab to add Evaluation Detail. |
Overview
Tab to attach evaluation details
Evaluation Detail screen fields
Fields | Description |
Is Evaluation Positive | Check box for indicating Positive Evaluation. |
Evaluation Rank | Rank of the Evaluation. |
Training Feedback Criteria | Collection of course feedback to be filled out by Trainee once the course is completed. |
Evaluation Text | Description fields to add any note about Evaluation. |
Overview
This entity contains the Trainee's (employee's) evaluation of the training course, using a training feedback template as defined by the course creator.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Self Service ► Training ► Trainee Feedback
Fields | Description |
Training Application | Training Course that the user (as a trainee) has taken. If the training course is still ongoing, the course is not available for edit. |
Trainee | Trainee name . |
Status | Pending, Completed, Rejected. Default is Pending. |
Trainee Course Feedback Tab | Collection of course feedback to be filled out by Trainee once the course is completed. |
Trainee Trainer Feedback Tab | Collection of course feedback (designed to evaluate trainer) to be filled out by Trainee once the course is completed. |
Overview
Users who are interested in attending a training course must apply to the desired course. Users who want to attend the course will have to fill out the training request application form and submit it to the appropriate personnel for review and authorization.
Navigation
The Training Course Application screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Course Application |
Exempt From Qualifications | If checked, then the employee is exempted from mandatory qualifications for the requested Training Course |
Status | Status of the application. |
Employee | Employee requesting the training. |
Training Course | Training Course the employee is applying to. |
Creation Date | Date at which the application was created. |
Language | Language used. |
Exemption Notes | Reason why the employee is exempted from mandatory qualifications. |
Status Remarks | If employee is rejected, approver must provide a reason. |
Request Summary | Employee's reason for applying to attend this course. |
Navigation
By default, you will be in Insert Mode.
4. The Status will be automatically generated.
5. The Employee field will be automatically generated with the user i.d.
6. To enter a Training Course click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Training Course list, then select the Training Course.
7. The Creation Date will be automatically generated.
8. Select the Language as required.
9. Enter Exemption Notes, Status Remarks and Request Summary, if required.
Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Training Course page to save your new Training Course information. A window will appear to confirm.
Overview
In this application the training course catalog contains information about the courses offered to employees. This is where users will view details about the course including start date, end date, trainer, location, prerequisite courses and other course information.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Training Course screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Code | Unique identification code of the Training Course. |
Active | Active Status - if checked, Training Course is available. |
Exemptions Allowed | if checked, Indicates that employees may request exemptions from course prerequisite skills and certificates. |
Score Range | Top value of possible score that should be given on this course. |
Duration | Duration of the training course. |
Prerequisite Courses | The prerequisite courses are needed before taking the training course. |
Trainee Evaluation Template | Templates that are used by trainer to evaluate trainee on the course that they have attended. |
Internal Location | Location where the course normally occurs. |
Language | Language used. |
Duration Note | Short description of duration. |
End Date | Date at which the Training Course will end. |
Name | Name of the Training Course. |
Description | Description of the course. |
Attachments | Attachments related to the course. |
Notes | Notes on the course (for example, if canceling) |
Training Course Types | Course type that specified course falls under. |
Obtainable Skills | Skills attendants can obtain when finishing course. |
Prerequisite Skills | Skills needed to enroll in the course. |
Obtainable Certificates | Certificate may be obtainable when finishing a course. |
Prerequisite Certificates | Certificates required to enroll the in course. |
Overview
This is where the user will find time sheet, leave request and travel request forms to fill out and submit as required.
Navigation
Overview
This feature shows summary of all Accumulated Benefit by the employee during a fiscal year.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Self Service ► Forms and Requests ► My Accumulated Benefit Summary
My Accumulated Benefit Summary Screen Fields and Tabs
Fields | Description |
Employee | Shows the employee name. |
Fiscal Year | Fiscal year of the accumulated benefits. |
Accumulated Benefit | Lookup for search accumulated benefits. |
Details | Details of the accumulated benefits. |
Overview
Time Sheet is a method for recording the amount of a worker's time spent on each job. Time sheets record the start and end time of tasks and durations (i.e. the duration before & after meal breaks). The Time Sheet also contains a detailed breakdown of tasks accomplished throughout the project or program. The information entered in the Time Sheet is generally used for payroll, client billing, and increasingly for project costing, estimation, tracking and management.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Time Sheet screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Employee | The person responsible for completing the job task |
Employee Assignment | The work task assigned to an employee |
Fiscal Year | Lists all fiscal years in which a time sheet can be recorded |
Pay Code | Lists all the different types of pay that have their own unique pay schedule |
Pay Period | Defines pay schedules |
Time Record Load Date | Describes the date the time record was accessed |
Time Sheet Source | Describes the source of the time record |
Time Attendance Status | used to represent the settings for Time and Attendance assigned to a particular employee's assignment |
Total Regular Time | Sum of Regular Hours Approved |
Total Overtime Hours | Sum of Overtime Hours Approved |
Created Employee | Created employee number. |
Approved Employee | Approved employee number. |
To CREATE a Time Sheet that records the start and end time of tasks and durations, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Time Sheet information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. The Employee will be generated automatically by the system, based on the user.
4. To enter the Employee Assignment, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee Assignment list, then select the Employee Assignment. Once the Employee Assignment is selected a Shift Schedule text box comes down to enter the shift. Refer to Employee Assignment for more information.
5. Choose the Fiscal Year, Pay Code and the Pay Period from the drop down menus.
6. Input the Time Record Load Date using the calendar
7. Select the Time Sheet Source and the Time Attendance Status from the drop down menus as required.
8. To view more details about the Created Employee field, click on the details icon .
9. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Time Sheet information. A window will appear to confirm the new Time Sheet creation. Click OK to confirm.
Note: This will create the Time Sheet. To Submit the Time Sheet you must change the Transition Status, which appears as a drop box at the top of the form after the Time Sheet is saved:
A Time Sheet can only be modified if the status is Created. Once it has been submitted for approval it can no longer be modified by the user.
To MODIFY a Time Sheet that records the start and end time of tasks and duration, follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
Leave Requests are used to organize and control all types of leaves that employees can take within an organization.
The manager approves a variety of Leave requests sent by his employees, like Sick Leave, Maternity Leave and Vacation Leave.
To approve a Leave Request:
Option 1:
Go to Human Resources > Employee Management > Leave Management > Leave Request
1. Click on the Find icon.
2. Select a Leave request with a status of Approval Requested from the list. Note. The user`s number matches the manager`s number. Example: The Leave Request from Riley Smith1 will be assigned to Manager Jordan Tremblay1 and the Leave Request from Riley Smith2 will be assigned to Manager Jordan Tremblay2.
3. Select Approve from the Transition drop down menu
4. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
5. Click on the Finish icon.
6. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
7. Click OK.
Option 2:
1. Go to Internal Message section at the right side of the main screen.
2. The Leave Request will be accessed by clicking on the Green dot.
3. Accessing the Leave Request by clicking on the Update Domain icon beside the Leave Request.
4. The window will display the Record waiting for an action.
5. Select Approve from the Transition drop down menu.
6. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
7. Click on the Finish icon.
8. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
9. Click OK.
Example:
Option 3:
1. Click on the Dashboard icon that is located on the right side panel of the main screen.
2. The window will display the Record waiting for an action.
3. Click on Leave Request button
4. Another window will display more details on the request.
5. On the stage section, select Approval requested stage. The list will display all the leave request pending for your approval.
6. Click on the Update icon. A new window will display the Leave Request form.
7. Select Approve from the Transition drop down list.
8. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
9. Click on the Finish icon.
10. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
11. Click OK.
To cancel a new leave request that’s has just been created
Go to Menu -> Employee Self Service -> Forms and Requests -> Leave Request
1. Click on the New icon. The Employee Number will be populated automatically by the system.
2. Click on the Lookup icon to select the Leave Type. Example: Annual Leave
3. Enter the Start and End Dates.
Notes
o The Number of Days will automatically display. The Length of leave will display also.
o The system will display the Balance Before and the Current Balance at the moment of the request. The Current Balance will be updated ONLY once the request is Saved.
4. Click on the Save icon.
5. The request Workflow Process Status is set to Created.
6. To Cancel the Leave Request, select Cancel from the Transition drop down list.
7. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
8. Click on the Finish icon.
9. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed. As soon as the transition is performed, the Workflow Process Status is set to Cancelled.
To cancel a leave request that’s has been already sent to the manager for approval
Go to Menu -> Self Service -> Forms and Request -> Leave Request
1. Click on the Find icon.
2. Select the Leave Request to cancelled.
3. Click on the hyperlink of the Leave Request on Approval Requested status workflow.
4. Go to the Transition field at top of the Form, select Cancel from the drop down list.
5. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will display.
6. Click on the Finish icon.
7. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed. As soon as the transition is performed, the Workflow Process Status is set to Cancelled.
Example:
To CREATE a Leave Request follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Leave Request information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. The Id will be generated automatically.
4. The Employee will be generated automatically, based on the user.
5. To enter the Leave Type, if required, click on the Lookup icon , click on the Find icon to retrieve the Leave Types list, then select the Leave Type.
6. Input the Start Date, the End Date using the calendar
7. The Status will be generated automatically as Created.
9. The Requested Employee will be generated automatically, based on the user.
11. The Requested Date will be automatically filled by the system, its usually filled with the same date the information for the Leave Request is saved.
12. Choose the Language from the drop down menu.
13. Enter the Request Summary, which is a short description on the leave request.
14. Click on the Save icon at the bottom to save your new Leave Request information. A window will appear to confirm the new Time Sheet creation. Click OK to confirm.
15. After the Leave Request is Created it must be Submitted. The user may also cancel the request before it has been submitted. A transition drop box will appear at the top of the form:
16. Select Request for Approval to submit the form. A confirmation box will appear:
17. Enter a note in the Step Note section and click on the Finish icon
18. A message will appear:
The Leave Request screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
ID | Unique Leave request identifier generated by the system. |
Employee | Employee ID of the person requesting the leave. |
Leave Type | Type of requested leave. Defined as Leave Types |
Start Date | Requested start date for the leave to start. |
End Date | Requested end date for the leave to end. |
Adjusted Number of Days | Number of leave days from start to end. |
Actual Return Date | Requested date to return or end leave. This field is used if actual return date is different from the requested end date. |
Status | Leave approval status. Status are: 1. Created 2. Approval Requested. 3. Approved by Supervisor 4. Approved 5. Rejected 6. Canceled |
Requested Employee | Employee ID of the person requesting the leave will be displayed. |
Requested Date | Date leave was requested. |
Language | Language used. |
Request Summary | Short text on the leave request. |
Create Temporary Position | Create a temporary. |
Leave Request Required Documents Tab | This tab used to attach and validate the required document for the leave request. |
The Employee can easily request his own Vacation Leave via self-service
Note. Assumption: the Employee gets his or her annual vacation entitlement at the beginning calendar year.
The Employee is entitled to 15 days per calendar year.
To Request a week vacation
1. Click on the New icon. The Employee Number will be populated automatically by the system.
2. To select the Leave Type click on the Lookup icon.
3. Click on the Find icon.
4. Select the Annual Leave
5. Enter the Start Date, example 1/2/2019
6. Enter the End Date, example: 9/2/2019
Notes.
o The Number of Days and the Length of leave will be automatically displayed.
o The system will display the Balance Before and the Current Balance at the moment of the request. The Current Balance will be updated ONLY once the request is Saved.
o When the employee requests one week of vacation, the system will keep track of the balance of his remaining vacation.
7. Click on the Save icon.
8. Go to the Transition field at top of the Form, click on Request Approval. (Do not select the option Cancel at this stage).
9. Click on the Transition icon. A new window will appear.
10. Click on the Finish icon. A message will confirm that the Workflow Transition has been Executed.
11. Click OK. As soon as the transition is performed, the workflow will transition to Approval Requested.
Example:
Note. The direct manager will receive an Internal Message prompting him to take action. Once the manager approves the leave request, the Employee will receive an Internal Message stating that his vacation has been approved.
A Leave Request can only be modified if the status is Created. Once it has been submitted for approval it can no longer be modified by the user.
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
Overview
The user can review, fill out and submit travel requests for Business Trips. The user can also see other employee's going on the same Business Trip.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Travel Request screen includes the following fields:
Field | Definition |
Foreign Trip | Identifies if the trip is outside the country |
Group Trip | Identifies if this trip will be attended by one or by multiple parties |
Creation Date | Date Travel Request is created |
Start Date | Start Date of trip (departure date) |
End Date | End Date of trip (return date) |
Business Start Date | Date Business Trip intended event starts |
Business End Date | Date Business Trip intended event ends |
Currency | Contains the central repository for all currencies used throughout the system |
Status | Status of Travel Request |
Purpose | Describes the purpose of the business trip |
Traveling Employee | The employee leaving on a business trip |
Group | Select group if applicable |
Cost Coding Block | This entity has the information of every coding block with the structure (number of elements and order of concepts) of the Group |
Requesting Employee | The employee requesting the business trip |
Exchange Rate | Exchange rate of destination |
Estimated Cost | The estimated cost (budget) for the trip |
Transportation Cost | Indicates cost related to transportation |
Miscellaneous Cost | Indicates any miscellaneous amounts |
Actual Cost | The actual total cost of the trip |
Advanced Amount | Indicates the advanced funds amount the employee is requesting in order to undertake the trip |
Actual Cost (Dc/Fc) | Actual cost |
Language | Language Used |
City | City of business trip |
Description | Description of trip |
Trip Remarks | Provides for a brief remark on the trip outside of the trip description |
Remarks | Other remarks |
Approver | Trip approver |
Attachments | Attachments related to trip |
Business Trip Logistic | Business Trip logistic records |
To CREATE a Travel Request follow the steps below:
Navigation
By default, you will be in Search Mode.
1. Click on the New icon . You will then be in Insert Mode.
2. Enter the new Travel Request information. Fields with an asterisk are mandatory fields.
3. The Creation date will be generated automatically.
4. Check the Foreign Trip box if the trip is outside the country and check box the Group Trip if more than one person is attending the trip.
- Foreign Trip: Identifies if the trip is outside the country
- Group Trip: Identifies if this trip will be attended by one or by multiple parties
5. Input the Start Date, End Date, , Business Start Date, Business End Date using the calendar
6. Choose the Currency as required from the drop down menu
7. Choose the Purpose for the business trip from the drop down menu
- Purpose: Identifies the purpose of the trip
8. To enter the Traveling Employee, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Employee list, then select the Employee. To view more details about the Traveling Employee click on the Details button.
9. To enter the Group, click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Business Trip Group list, then select the Business Trip Group. To view more details about the Group click on the Details button.
10. To enter the Cost Coding Block click on New or click on the Lookup icon , click on Find icon to retrieve the Cost Coding Block list, then select the Cost Coding Element. To view more details about the Cost Coding Block click on the Details button.
11. To view more details about the Requesting Employee click on the Details button.
12. Enter the Estimated Cost, Transportation Cost, Miscellaneous Cost, Actual Cost, Advanced Amount, Estimated Cost(Dc/Fc), and the Advanced Amount(Dc/Fc).
- Estimated Cost: The estimated cost (budget) for the trip
- Miscellaneous Cost: Indicates any miscellaneous amounts
- Actual Cost: The actual total cost of the trip
- Advanced Amount: Indicates the advanced funds amount the employee is requesting in order to undertake the trip
13. Choose the desired Language from the drop down menu.
14. Enter the City, Description, and any Trip Remarks in the fields provided.
- Trip Remarks: Provides for a brief remark on the trip outside of the trip description
15. Click on the New icon under to enter the Attachments (refer to Attachments for more information).
16. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Attachments information and return to the Business Trip screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Attachments entry and return to the Business Trip.
17. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Attachment (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required.
18. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Attachment, if required.
19. Click on the New icon under to enter the Business Trip Logistic (refer to Business Logistic for more information).
20. Click on the Save and Return icon to save the Business Trip Logistic information and return to the Business Trip screen, or click on the Discard icon to discard the Business Trip Logistic entry and return to the Business Trip.
21. Click the individual Select Checkbox (es), under to select and de-select the Attachment (s), as required, or click the Select All icon or Unselect All icon, to select or de-select all Attachments, if required.
22. Click the Remove icon to remove the selected Business Trip Logistic, if required.
23. Click on the Save icon at the bottom of the Business Trip page to save your new Business Trip information. A window will appear to confirm.
Overview
Through the internal job board screen, employees can view jobs which have been posted internally within the organization. This screen provides the user with the compatibility to search for the jobs which they want to apply for, as well as submit an application for that specific position internally through the company. The screen includes important information such as the end date for the internal job posting, the position title the employee is interested in, the institution the position is based, and the recruiter responsible for hiring for that position.
Navigation
Human Resources ► Employee Self Service ► Jobs ► Internal Job Board
Internal Job Board screen fields
Fields | Description |
Institution | Institution loockup filter for search Internal Jobs. |
Position | Position loockup filter for search Internal Jobs. |
Overview
This screen contains interview assignments for an interview by employees. The interview appointment is used for any employee who interviews a candidate to enter the interview evaluations, score and comments from the interview.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Interview Appointment screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Definition |
Code | Unique code to identify an assignment for an interview to an interviewer. The code should be auto-generated. |
Interview Schedule | The interview schedule for each applicant of a recruitment project. |
Interview Evaluation Factor | Total score from the interviewer for this interview. |
Overview
This screen provides an employee with the option of viewing the positions which they have already applied for, as well as updating themselves on the status of the application.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The My Application screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
Recruitment Requisition | Unique code of the recruitment requisition |
Requisition Date | The date the requisition was created |
Internal End Date | The date that the internal job posting ends |
Apply Date | The date that the internal job posting was applied on |
Institution | The institution of the internal job |
Position | The position of the internal job |
Cost Item Scale Group | These fields contain information about the non-salary scale bonuses that will be used in the cost item scale |
Cost Item Scale Level | Level information associated to the Cost Item Scale of the position |
Cost Item Scale Step | Step information associated to the Cost Item Scale Level of the position |
Work Location | The location that the position is situated |
Recruiter | The recruiter in charge of the internal job |
Contractor | The contractor in charge of the internal job |
Language | Language used |
Comment | Any additional comments regarding the internal job |
Overview
When accessing this option, the user can view the hierarchy for government wide organizations as maintained by the government (e.g. public service commission). Hierarchies can be viewed on:
The user is able to navigate within each of these hierarchies. When in a hierarchy, the user has the option to navigate into one of the other two hierarchies based on the linked relationship between the organization, the employee positions within that organization, and the generic positions underlying the employee position.
In addition, the user can see basic employee contact information on employees who are working within a specific organizational unit.
Navigation
Search for organization units by selecting the drop-down menu to the left of the organization chart function. Examples include organizations, generic positions, and employee positions. However, any type of organization can be created in the Institution screen in the Admin module.
By clicking the icon, the user can select a hierarchy to display from the organization unit which has been selected from the drop-down menu.
The hierarchy will display on the same screen when all fields have been selected as follows:
*Note: This is an example illustration; created with an institution name. Specific employee names and position names are not displayed.
By clicking on the icon, the hierarchy will be displayed further down the hierarchical tree for the user, and will appear as follows:
*Note: This is an example illustration; created with an institution name. The specific employee names and position names are not displayed due to confidentiality.
Overview
The employee search screen is used to perform a search for a specific employee within an organization.
Navigation
How to SEARCH:
The Employee Search screen includes the following fields:
Report Fields | Description |
First Name | Employee's first name |
Last Name | Employee's last name |
Institution | The organization that the employee works |